منتديات فرسان المعرفة

أهلا وسهلا زائرنا الكريم ومرحبا بك في منتديات فرسان المعرفة منتديات التميز والابداع ونتمنى أن تكون زيارتك الأولى مفتاحا للعودة إليه مرة أخرى والانضمام إلى أسرة المنتدى وأن تستفيد إن كنت باحثا وتفيد غيرك إن كنت محترفا

انضم إلى المنتدى ، فالأمر سريع وسهل

منتديات فرسان المعرفة

أهلا وسهلا زائرنا الكريم ومرحبا بك في منتديات فرسان المعرفة منتديات التميز والابداع ونتمنى أن تكون زيارتك الأولى مفتاحا للعودة إليه مرة أخرى والانضمام إلى أسرة المنتدى وأن تستفيد إن كنت باحثا وتفيد غيرك إن كنت محترفا

منتديات فرسان المعرفة

هل تريد التفاعل مع هذه المساهمة؟ كل ما عليك هو إنشاء حساب جديد ببضع خطوات أو تسجيل الدخول للمتابعة.

منتديات الشمول والتنوع والتميز والإبداع

قال تعالى ( يا أيها الذين أمنوا اذكروا الله كثيراً وسبحوه بكرة وأصيلا)أ
عن أنس بن مالك عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال(من قال صبيحة يوم الجمعة قبل صلاة الغداة , أستغفر الله الذي لا إله إلا هو الحي القيوم وأتوب إليه ثلاث مرات غفرالله ذنوبه ولو كانت مثل زبد البحر)
عن أبي بردة بن أبي موسى الأشعري، عن أبيه، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم؛ أنه كان يدعو بهذا الدعاء "اللهم! اغفر لي خطيئتي وجهلي. وإسرافي في أمري. وما أنت أعلم به مني. اللهم! اغفر لي جدي وهزلي. وخطئي وعمدي. وكل ذلك عندي. اللهم! اغفر لي ما قدمت وما أخرت. وما أسررت وما أعلنت. وما أنت أعلم به مني. أنت المقدم وأنت المؤخر. وأنت على كل شيء قدير". رواه مسلم في صحيحه برقم (2719)
عن عقبة بن عامر رضى الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم (ما أحد يتوضأ فيحسن الوضوء ويصلي ركعتين يقبل بقلبه ووجهه عليهما إلا وجبت له الجنة)رواه مسلم وأبو داود وابن ماجة وابن خزيمة في صحيحة
عن أبي هريرة رضى الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول "اللهم! أصلح لي ديني الذي هو عصمة أمري. وأصلح لي دنياي التي فيها معاشي. وأصلح لي آخرتي التي فيها معادي. واجعل الحياة زيادة لي في كل خير. واجعل الموت راحة لي من كل شر". رواه مسلم في صحيحه برقم (2720)
عن أبي الأحوص، عن عبدالله رضى الله عنه، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم؛ أنه كان يقول "اللهم! إني أسألك الهدى والتقى، والعفاف والغنى". رواه مسلم في صحيحه برقم(2721)
عن زيد بن أرقم رضى الله عنه. قال: لا أقول لكم إلا كما كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: كان يقول "اللهم! إني أعوذ بك من العجز والكسل، والجبن والبخل، والهرم وعذاب القبر. اللهم! آت نفسي تقواها. وزكها أنت خير من زكاها. أنت وليها ومولاها. اللهم! إني أعوذ بك من علم لا ينفع، ومن قلب لا يخشع، ومن نفس لا تشبع، ومن دعوة لا يستجاب لها". رواه مسلم في صحيحه برقم(2722)
عن عبدالله رضى الله عنه قال: كان نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا أمسى قال "أمسينا وأمسى الملك لله. والحمد لله. لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له". قال: أراه قال فيهن "له الملك وله الحمد وهو على كل شيء قدير. رب! أسألك خير ما في هذه الليلة وخير ما بعدها. وأعوذ بك من شر ما في هذه الليلة وشر ما بعدها. رب! أعوذ بك من الكسل وسوء الكبر. رب! أعوذ بك من عذاب في النار وعذاب في القبر". وإذا أصبح قال ذلك أيضا "أصبحنا وأصبح الملك لله". رواه مسلم في صحيحه برقم(2723)
عن عبدالرحمن بن يزيد، عن عبدالله رضى الله عنه . قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا أمسى قال "أمسينا وأمسى الملك لله. والحمد لله. لا إله إلا الله وحده. لا شريك له. اللهم! إني أسألك من خير هذه الليلة وخير ما فيها. وأعوذ بك من شرها وشر ما فيها. اللهم! إني أعوذ بك من الكسل والهرم وسوء الكبر. وفتنة الدنيا وعذاب القبر". رواه مسلم في صحيحه برقم(2723)
عن أبي موسى رضى الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال (مثل الذي يذكر ربه والذي لا يذكره مثل الحي والميت) رواه البخاري.
قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم(سبعة يظلهم الله في ظله يوم لا ظل إلا ظله: إمام عادل وشاب نشأ في عبادة الله, ورجل قلبه معلق بالمساجد إذا خرج منه حتى يعود إليه, ورجلان تحابا في الله اجتمعا عليه وتفرقا عليه, ورجل تصدق بصدقة فأخفاها حتى لا تعلم شماله ما تنفق يمينه, ورجل دعته امرأة ذات منصب وجمال فقال إني أخاف الله , ورجل ذكر الله خالياً ففاضت عيناه) متفق عليه
عن أبى هريرة رضى الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال ( كلمتان خفيفتان على اللسان ثقيلتان في الميزان حبيبتان إلى الرحمن سبحان الله وبحمده سبحان الله العظيم ) روه الشيخان والترمذي.
عن أبي مالك الحارث بن عاصم الأشعري رضى الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم(الطهور شطر الإيمان والحمدلله تملأ الميزان وسبحان الله والحمدلله تملأ أو تملآن ما بين السماء والأرض والصلاة نور والصدقة برهان والصبر ضياء والقرآن حجة لك أو عليك كل الناس يغدو فبائع نفسه أو موبقها) رواه مسلم. وقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم(من قال سبحان الله وبحمده في يومه مائة مرة حُطت خطاياه ولو كانت مثل زبد البحر)رواه البخاري ومسلم.
عن أبي سعيد رضى الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال ( استكثروا من الباقيات الصالحات ) قيل وما هن يارسول الله؟ قال ( التكبير والتهليل والتسبيح والحمدلله ولا حول ولاقوة إلابالله ) رواه النسائي والحاكم وقال صحيح الاسناد.
قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ( أحب الكلام إلى الله أربع- لا يضرك بأيهن بدأت: سبحان الله والحمدلله ولا إله إلا الله والله أكبر ). رواه مسلم

+8
أماني
walid ashrf
mohannadhameed
abrahim
fathisaidi
d.aminahabrahim
إبن رشد
alsaidilawyer
12 مشترك

    لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 11:55


    Let Us Be Muslims


    Edited by
    Khurram Murad

    The Islamic Foundation (new Engli'h vcr,jon) 19X511406 A.H.
    ISBN 0 86037 1573 (PB)
    ISBN 0 86037 1581 (HB)
    Editor: Khurram Murad
    Cover illustration: Rashid Rahman
    Published by: .
    The Islamic Foundation,
    223 London Road,
    Leicester LE2 IZE, United Kingdom
    British Library Cataloguing in Publication /Jato
    Mawdudi, Abul A'ia
    Let us be Muslims.
    1. Islam
    I. Title 11. Murad, Khurram
    297 BPI61.2
    ISBN 0·86037·158·1
    ISBN 0·86037·157·3 Pbk
    i. ) H.: ...
    "~! I ' :
    /~ .
    'N •
    :.l......,J'J\ J~\ ~ ~"JI tjyJl
    ~u....~1 ... ~ '4+1l.d1 .I~I
    w ~ .,.lI-~1 l.:!".lJI.J .,,\All ~jYJ ".:.;
    I loT'! "';~)I_ 00"0 . ..,. . .." : ... WI i)b~1
    !1T'T'tM ..,.slL t1tVY\T' _t10'AIA..A;u.
    T' _ A~tOAy\ ~II T _ 1AVT'VOT ;,;.,-1 I _t1T~T'tv ..,,~)I..;..~I
    Sole Distributor in the Middle East:
    INTERNA TIONAL ISLAMIC PUBLISHING HOUSE
    I. I. P. H.
    Publl&hlng And Distributing Istamic Books And Tapes In 70 Languages
    HEAD OFFICE: P.O.Box 55195· Riyadh 11534· Saudi Arabia
    Tel: (966·1) 4650818·4647213· Fax: 4633489
    BOOK SHOPS: Riyadh 1·46293471 Jaddah2·6673752t Khobar3·8945821
    Contents
    Introduction by Khurram Murad 13
    Preface to the First Edition 43
    PART I: IMAN
    1. Knowledge, the First Step 47
    Allah's Greatest Gift 47
    Is Islam a Birthright? 48
    No Mere Verbal Profession 49
    No Islam Without Knowledge 49
    Dangers of Ignorance 50
    Acquire Knowledge 51
    2. Between Islam and Kufr 53
    Muslims or Kafirs? 53
    Knowledge and Actions 54
    Why Are Muslims Humiliated Today? 56
    Desire For Knowledge 59
    3. How Muslims Treat the.Qur'in 61
    Irreverence and Misuse 61
    Incomprehensible Contradictions 62
    The Consequences 64
    No Islam Without Submitting to the Qur'[m 65
    4. True Meaning of Iman 69
    Difference the Kalimah Creates 69
    3
    Is Mere Utterance Enough? 70
    Meaning of the Kalimah 71
    Covenant With Allah 72
    Accepting the Prophet's Leadership 73
    Obligations of Commitment 74
    Our Behaviour 76
    5. Why is the Kalimah Unique? 77
    The Parable 77
    Two Kinds of Trees 78
    Characteristics of the Kalimah Tayyibah 79
    Characteristics of the Kalimah Khabithah 80
    Contrasting Results 81
    Why Are Believers in the Kalimah Not
    Flourishing? 82
    Are Followers of the Kalimah KhabUhah
    Prospering? 83
    6. Why Believe in the Kalimah? 85
    Success in the Hereafter 86
    This-world and That-world 86
    Success in That- World 87
    True Purpose of the Kalimah 88
    What Does the Kalimah Teach Us? 89
    Actions Must Accord With Knowledge 89
    PART II: ISLAM
    7. The False Gods 93
    What is Kufr and Islam? 93
    Islam: Total Surrender 94
    Three Reasons for Going Astray 95
    Self-worship - Society and Culture - Obedience
    to Human Beings
    Condition of Muslims Today 99
    8. Can We Call Ourselves Muslims? 103
    A True Muslim 103
    4
    What is Hypocrisy? 104
    Serving the Self - Adherence to Society and
    Culture - Imitating Other People
    The True Faith 106
    A bstinence From Alcohol - Confession of Crime
    - Severance of Familial Ties - Giving Up
    Cultural Norms and Customs
    The Way to God's Pleasure 109
    Muslims of Today 110
    9. Are We True Muslims? III
    Two Types of Islam 112
    Legal Islam - True Islam
    Two Kinds of Muslims 114
    Partial Muslims - True Muslims
    What Kind of Muslims God Desires 115
    Supreme Loyalty to Allah 116
    Where Do We Stand? 117
    10. Why Obey God? 119
    Our WeI/-being 119
    Obeying Others Besides Allah 120
    The Only True Guidance 122
    How to Benefit 123
    No Blind Obedience 124
    11. Difference Between Din and Shari'ah 125
    Meaning of Din 125
    Meaning of Shari'ah 128
    Nature of Differences 129
    Juristic Differences Between Muslims 130
    Ignoring the Nature of Differences 131
    Sectarianism 133
    12. True Meaning of 'Ibadah 135
    Meaning of 'Ibadah 136
    Misunderstanding 'Ibadah 137
    'Ibadah, Lifelong Service 139
    5
    PAR T III: SALAH
    13. Meaning and Blessings of the Prayer 145
    Remembering God 145
    Constant Reminder 147
    Sense of Duty 148
    God-consciousness 149
    Knowledge of God's Law 150
    Collective Life 151
    14. What We Say in the Prayer 153
    Adhan and its Effects 153
    Wuqit': Ablution 155
    Niyyah: Intention 155
    Tasbil;: Glorification 156
    Ta'awwudh: Seeking Refuge 156
    Bismillah: In His Name 156
    Ijamd: Praise and Thanks 156
    The Qur'an Reading 157
    Surah al- 'A~r Surah al-Ma 'un Surah
    af-Humazah
    Ruku': Bowing Down 160
    Sujud: Prostration 160
    At-ta~iyyat: Salutation 160
    SaNa 'ala 'n-nabiy: Blessings Upon the Prophet 161
    Seeking Protection 162
    Salam: Greetings 162
    Du'a' qunitt 163
    Character-building 164
    15. Blessings of the Congregational Prayer 165
    Private Worship of God 165
    Assembling on One Call 167
    Purposeful Assembly 167
    Fellowship 168
    The Sacred Purpose 168
    Brotherhood 169
    Uniformity in Movements 169
    6
    Uniformity in Prayers 170
    Leadership 171
    Nature and Qualities of Leadership 171
    Piety and Virtue -- Majority Representation -
    Sympathy and Compassion - Vacating OfficeObedience
    to Leaders - Criticizing and
    Correcting Mistakes - No Obedience in Sin
    16. Has the Prayer Lost its Power? 175
    Parable of the Clock 175
    Aim of Muslim Ummah 176
    Wholeness of Islamic Teachings 177
    Abusing the Clock 178
    Why Worship Rites are Ineffective 179
    Our Deplorable Condition 180
    PART IV: SAWM
    17. Meaning and Blessings of the Fasting 183
    Life of Worship 183
    Rituals Lead to a Life of Worship 184
    How Does Fasting Develop Us? 184
    Exclusively Private Worship - Sure Sign of Faith
    - Month-long Training - Practising Obedience
    - Communal Fasting
    Where Are the Results? 188
    18. True Spirit of the Fasting _ 189
    Spirit and Form 189
    The Outward Replaces the Real 190
    Wrong View of Worship 191
    Fasting as a Way to Piety 192
    Conditions of True Fasting 192
    Abstention From Falsehood - Faith and Selfscrutiny
    - Shield Against Sins - Hunger for
    Goodness
    7
    PART V: ZAKAH
    19. Fundamental Importance of Zakah 197
    Meaning oj Zakah 197
    Zakah, a Test 198
    Early Practice 198
    Categorical Imperative 200
    The Sign oj Faith 201
    Foundation oj the Ummah 202
    Conditions Jor God's Help 203
    Warning to Muslims 203
    Fate oj Zakah DeJaulters 204
    20. Meaning of Zakah 207
    Becoming God's Friends 207
    Wisdom and Understanding - Mora! Strength -
    Obedience and Dutifulness Sacrificing Wealth
    RequirementsJor Admittance to God's Friendship 210
    Large-heartedness Magnanimity Selflessness
    Purity oj Heart Giving in Adversity
    Giving in AJfluence Giving Jor Allah Alone
    Stressing Benevolence Amassing Wealth
    Making Excuses Spending Reluctantly and
    ResentJully - Considering Spending a Fine -
    Niggardliness
    The Real Test 214
    21. Zakah, a Social Institution 217
    Allah's Unique Beneficence 217
    Man's Selfishness 218
    What Selfishness Leads To 219
    Individual and Collective Welfare 220
    What is the Solution? 222
    22. General Principles of Spending 223
    Remembrance of God 223
    Spending in the Way oj Allah 224
    Essential Prerequisite to Guidance 225
    Spend Only to Please Allah 226
    8
    Do Not Stress Your Benevolence 227
    Give Only Good Things 227
    Give Unobtrusively and Secretly 228
    Guard Against Misuse 228
    Do Not Harass Debtors 228
    Take Due Care of Family 229
    Give to the Deserving 229
    23. Specific Injunctions of Zakah 231
    Produce of the Earth 231
    On Wealth and Financial Assets . 232
    Jewellery
    Who Are Entitled to Receive Zakah 234
    Fuqara ': the poor - Masakin: the destitute and
    needy - 'Amilina 'alayha: who administer
    Zakah Mu 'allafatu 'l-qulub: who need to be
    reconciled Fi 'r-riqab: freeing from bondage
    AI-gharimin: overburdened debtors - Fi-sabW
    'lIah: in the way of Allah Ibnu
    's-sabi I: travellers
    Other Important Principles 236
    Need For Collective System 238
    PART VI: HAJJ
    24. Origin and Significance of Hajj 243
    Life and Mission of the Prophet Ibrahim 243
    Ibrahim's Times 244
    Commitment to the Truth 245
    Tribulations and Calamities 246
    Migration 247
    Raising a New Generation 247
    The Greatest of Trials 248
    The Universal Islamic Movement 249
    Lut in Sodom - Isl}aq in Palestine -
    Construction of the Ka'ba
    Prayers of Ibrahim 250
    9
    25. Restoration of True Hajj 253
    Idol Worship Among Ibrahim's Descendants 253
    How Corrupted Hajj Became 254
    A Yearly Carnival - Perverse Rites - Sacrilege
    of Sacred Months - Self-imposed Restrictions
    Restoration of Hajj 256
    Fulfilment of Ibrahim's Prayer - Revival of
    Ibrahim's Ways - End of Idolatry - Prohibition
    of Indecent Acts - Bragging and Showing Off -
    End of Ostentatious Generosity - Spattering of
    Blood and Flesh Banned - Prohibition of
    Perverse Rites - Changing the Months of Hajj
    For.bidden - Hajj Provisions Made Obligatory -
    Permission to Work During Hajj - End of Other
    Customs - Fixing Boundaries Ensuring Peace
    and Security
    Importance of Hajj 261
    26. Renewal of Self 263
    The Journey 263
    Virtue and Piety 264
    Ilyam and its Conditions 265
    Talbiyyah: the Cry of Response 265
    Tawaj' Walking Round the House 266
    Sa't: Hurrying Between ffafo' and Marwah 267
    Wuquf (Stay) at Mina', 'Arafot and MuzdaliJah 268
    Rami limar: Stoning the Pillars 268
    The Impact of Hajj 270
    Hajj, a Collective Worship 271
    27. Renewal of Society 273
    Growth in God-consciousness 273
    A Season of Reawakening 274
    Inspiring Spectacle of Unity 275
    Greatest Movement for Peace 276
    Centre of Peace and Equality 277
    Our Lack of Appreciation 279
    Deriving Full Benefit From Hajj 281
    10
    PART VII: JIHAD
    28. Meaning of Jihad 285
    The Ultimate Objective 285
    Root of All Evil 286
    The First Step 287
    Origin of Corrupt Rule 288
    God's Lordship Over Man 290
    Temptation of Power 291
    Rituals, a Training Course 291
    Governments Run by God-conscious People 292
    29. Central Importance of Jihad 295
    Din, Shari'ah and 'Ibadah 295
    Duality of Din 296
    Every Din Wants Power 297
    Popular Sovereignty Monarchy
    Din of Islam 299
    Jihad in Islam 300
    Recognizing True Believers 302
    Change Only Through Struggle 302
    Preface to the Eighth Reprint 305
    Index of Quranic Verses 309
    11
    British Rule

    Introduction
    I
    Sayyid Abul A"Ia Mawdudi's Khu(ubat, of which Let Us
    Be Muslims is the new and edited English translation, is no
    ordinary book.
    A collection of ordinary, familiar themes and plain truths,
    expounded before ordinary, illiterate people in plain words
    from their everyday language, it has, by the mercy of Allah,
    stirred more hearts and impelled more lives to alter their
    course to live in commitment to their Creator than any of his
    more erudite works. Many, I am sure, would share this
    impression of mine who like me have been led by his inspiring
    writings to join the cause of Allah. For who can forget those
    gatherings where the participants often reminisced about
    things that had brought them to the Islamic movement. As
    one person after another rose to tell his story and mentioned
    Sayyid Mawdudi's writings, I still vividly recollect, one
    answer overshadowed all others: the Khu{ubat.
    To express my own indebtedness to this book, I can do no
    better than to confess that I have now been reading it for
    nearly four decades and every time I have found it as fresh
    and inspiring as ever. Even today, I find myself speaking and
    writing, without the least embarrassment, words and ideas
    from the Khu(ubat, as if they were my own.
    How did this book come into being? As Sayyid Mawdudi
    13
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    tells in his Preface, soon after migrating to Darul Islam, near
    Pathankot (now in the Punjab, India) - on 16 March, 1938
    - he started to gather the nearby villagers for the Friday
    Prayers. To them, in every congregational address
    (Khu{ubah), he tried to explain the essential message, the
    basic teachings, and the spirit of Islam. Those addresses were
    collected and published as Khu(ubat.
    First published in 1940, since then it has been published in
    various forms and languages. A popular series has been that
    of six separate booklets - Haqiqat-i-Iman, Haqiqat-i-Is/am,
    Haqiqat-i-Sawm-o-Salat, Haqiqat-i-Zakat, Haqiqat-i-Hajj,
    Haqiqat-i-Jihad. Translations in Bengali, Hindi, Tamil,
    Malayalam, Gujrati, Telgu, Sindi, Pushto and many other
    subcontinental languages have also been made and published
    since the early 1950s. The English translation came out thirtyfive
    years later under the title The Fundamentals of Islam
    (Islamic Publications, Lahore, 1975). In all these different
    forms and languages, it has gone through innumerable
    reprints and is being constantly reprinted from many places.
    Many organizations, even individual admirers, have published
    its parts for mass distribution. Yet its need remains as
    fresh and its demand as high as ever.
    Sayyid Mawdudi's impact on the contemporary Muslim
    world is not to be measured by the sale of his books, great as
    they have been. It is doubtful if any other Muslim writer of
    our day has so many readers, or is so avidly read, but what is
    important is that his sincere, convincing and passionate voice
    has left indelible imprints on the minds and lives of his
    readers. The real measure of his impact, therefore, is the
    emergence of whole new generations of men and women who
    have been inspired by him to lead lives of meaningful faith,
    Iman, in Allah, His Messenger, and His Book, and of
    dedicated struggle, Jihad, in His cause. No doubt his example
    in launching and leading a major Islamic movement has
    played a crucial role in this process, but it is his writings
    which have made a greater impression, deep and lasting, far
    and wide.
    14
    INTRODUCTION
    Of all those writings, Sayyid Mawdudi's words inKhu{uM/.
    though spoken in the narrow confines of a mosque in a farflung
    part of the world, have exercised an influence very far
    and beyond the time and place in which they were first
    spoken. They have found a response in the hearts and minds
    of their readers in true proportion to the sincerity and depth
    of his message and purpose. They have led many to recognize
    their inner inconsistencies and make their faith and commitment
    sincere.
    Here, in Let Us Be Muslims, then, are the words which
    have touched many hearts and evoked many responses. What
    fills them with life and power? What makes this book
    extraordinary?
    For, on the face of it, what Sayyid Mawdudi has said in
    these addresses is very ordinary and commonplace; indeed so
    ordinary that many readers might, after one quick look, want
    to put the book away, without reading any further. Is this not
    the same stuff, they would say, which we hear, day in day
    out, from our pulpits? Obey Allah and His Messenger, pray
    and fast, and everything is going to be alright.
    To such readers I would say: let us together explore, at
    some length, what Let Us Be Muslims means to say.
    Read the book, and you will find that even ordinary things,
    once placed in Sayyid Mawdudi's discourse, acquire quite an
    extraordinary quality, or, at least, in our time, that quality
    has become extraordinary. This is because he makes those
    words breathe the same sense and purpose, as against their
    merely lexical or cultural meanings, which they are given in
    the Qur'an. Thus moulded afresh by the Quranic message
    and burnt in the crucible of his heart, the very things which
    look so lifeless and irrelevant to life, such as Iman and Islam
    and the five pillars, acquire a life and revolutionary ardour
    that they must have had when they were originally proclaimed
    and instituted. Then, the placid world of our beliefs and
    practices which we had always taken for granted begins to
    tumble down. Then, we begin to find the will and courage to
    'be Muslims'.
    15
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Equally extraordinary is his style, the way he says these
    things.
    Sayyid Mawdudi was not the traditional preacher. His
    voice did not roar in the air, nor did his body shake on the
    pulpit. He did not employ racy anecdotes, nor did he chant
    poetry. Yet his voice, in this book, has the quality which
    makes it rise from the lifeless, printed pages and penetrate
    our hearts.
    Let us examine more closely, then, both his direct but
    powerful style and simple but profound message that make
    this book one of his best.
    II
    What gives Sayyid Mawdudi's voice the quality that makes
    it penetrating and irresistible? How does it acquire the power
    to quicken hearts and galvanize lives?
    Obviously the primary force is the nature of his message,
    its truth and simplicity, and his sincerity and passionate conviction
    of its relevance to real life. But, no less important is the
    manner in which he communicates his message. The secret of
    his persuasive power therefore lies simply in that he has
    something important and urgent to say and he says it sincerely,
    clearly and passionately.
    Firstly, he speaks to people in their 'language', a language
    that makes his message lucid and luminous. His language and
    logic, his idiom and metaphors, all are plain and simple,
    rooted in the everyday life of his audience. They are not derived
    from speculative philosophy, intricate logic, or mysterious
    theology. For, sitting before him were ordinary folk and
    almost illiterate farmers and servicemen. They knew neither
    philosophy nor theology, neither history nor politics, neither
    logic nor rhetoric, nor even the chaste and scholarly Urdu he,


    عدل سابقا من قبل alsaidilawyer في الجمعة 30 يناير 2015 - 12:28 عدل 1 مرات
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 11:59

    16
    INTRODUCTION
    until then, always used to write and speak. He therefore usc'>
    words which they used in their common life and could
    understand well, employs a logic which they could easily
    comprehend, and coins metaphors which could make them
    recognize reality through their everyday experience.
    Sayyid Mawdudi's chief concern is that real Iman which
    will find acceptance in the sight of Allah, which will bring
    rewards of dignity and success in this world as well as in the
    Hereafter. See how with a simple example he is able to
    demonstrate that such Iman cannot be attained by mere verbal
    profession, it must be lived by: 'Suppose you are shivering in
    cold weather and you start shouting "cotton quilt, cotton
    qUilt!" The effect of cold will not be any less even if you
    repeat these words all night a million times on beads or a
    rosary. But if you prepare a quilt stuffed with cotton and
    cover your body with it, the cold will stop.' 1
    Nor can it be a birthright, that he establishes with a plain
    rhetoric question: 'Is a Muslim born a Muslim just as a Hindu
    Brahman's son is born a Brahman, or an Englishman's son is
    born an Englishman, or a white man's son is born a white
    man .. .' 2 Obviously, even an illiterate man would say, No.
    Again, look how through an argument which derives its
    force from the everyday experience of his addressees Sayyid
    Mawdudi convincingly shows the inextricable link between a
    life of faith and righteousness in this world and, as its consequence,
    a life of eternal bliss in the next. As they were farmers,
    what could serve better as an example than a crop. 'If you
    sow wheat, only wheat will grow. If thorns are sown, only
    thorns will grow. If nothing is sown, nothing will grow.' 3
    Therefore, 'if you follow his [the Prophet's] way, you will
    reap a fine harvest in the Hereafter, but if you act against his
    way you will grow thorns in this world and reap only thorns
    in the Hereafter.' 4
    Secondly. clear and direct reasoning imparts to Sayyid
    Mawdudi's discourse a measure of economy and grace which
    is quite unusual. In very few words he conveys many important
    themes, all beautifully reasoned. Every word, every
    17
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    argument, every example does its duty; they make his readers
    use their reason and commit themselves wholeheartedly to the
    task of 'being Muslims'.
    This appeal to reason, thirdly, is one of the most outstanding
    characteristics of Sayyid Mawd udi' s discourse. However
    ordinary and illiterate his addressees may be, for him they are
    responsible, intelligent, and reasonable people. They are supposed
    to think for themselves, and they are capable of doing
    so. That is how God has made them. That is why Sayyid Mawdudi
    does not treat us as objects to be manipulated by cheap
    rhetoric and non-rational appeals. Instead, he persistently
    appeals to our reason with cogent reasoned arguments.
    For this purpose, he again and again confronts us with
    questions rather than dogmatic statements. These questions
    are artful premises from which we can easily deduce the
    necessary conclusions, or they reinforce his argument, or they
    serve as conclusions which, though irrefutable, we are still
    free to accept. The question-answer style, constantly
    employed thoughout the book, turns his discourse into a
    dialogue rather than a monologue. Thus we become equal
    partners in his explorations instead of remaining passive
    receivers of his findings.
    For example: Iman implies the possibility of Kufr. The idea
    that a Muslim is different from a Kafir is deeply ingrained in
    our minds. On the basis of this firmly-held notion Sayyid
    Mawdudi drives home the true nature of Iman. 'Does it mean
    that if a Kafir has two eyes, a Muslim will have four? Or that
    if a Kafir has one head, a Muslim will have two? You will say:
    "No, it does not mean that".' 5 We all think that Muslims
    will go to Heaven and Kafirs to Hell. But Kafirs, he appeals
    forcefully to our sense of fairness, which is inherent in every
    decent human being, 'are human beings like yourselves. They
    possess hands, feet, eyes and ears. They breathe the same air
    as you, drink the same water and inhabit the same land. The
    God who created you also created them. So why should they
    be ranked lower and you higher? Why should you go to
    Heaven and why should they be cast into Hell?'. 6
    18
    lNTRODUCTlON
    Obviously, a Kafir is a Kafir because he 'does not understand
    God's relationship to him and his relationship to God',
    nor, therefore, does he live by it. But, Sayyid Mawdudi asks
    us to think, 'If a Muslim, too, grows up ignorant of God's
    will, what ground can there be to continue calling him a
    Muslim rather than a Kafir?'. 7 Now he leaves it to us to
    answer the unpleasant but crucial and unavoidable question
    which must follow as its conclusion: 'Now, in all fairness, tell
    me: if you call yourselves Muslims but in fact are as ignorant
    and disobedient as a Kafir, can you in reality be superior to
    the latter merely on the strength of bearing different names,
    wearing different clothes and eating different food? Can you
    on this basis be entitled to the blessings of God in this world
    and in the Hereafter?' 8
    But, fourthly, Sayyid Mawdudi's argument is never the dry
    bones of rational logic; it is always alive, a piece of flesh and
    blood, throbbing with emotion and feeling. The power of his
    discourse is greatly heightened because he combines the plain
    and simple logic of everyday life with the emotional argument;
    we find both deeply intertwined at every step of his writing.
    He suffuses his rationality with passion, which is an equally
    important constituent of our being. It is not the passion of
    frenzy, it is the passion which springs from sincerity and
    truth.
    Put simply: his logic has the warmth of emotion, his emotion
    the force of logic. Cool arguments joined with burning
    appeals, with ironic contrasts, with charming eloquence, soak
    into the very depth of our existence. Together they hammer
    the truth into our minds and provoke us to respond.
    His tone, too, is all along personal and intimate. He does
    not speak as an outsider who is delivering moral sermons
    from lofty towers. He is part of us. He shares our agonies and
    difficult decisions. That is why he is also always prepared to
    lay bare his innermost feelings and thoughts. It is this
    personal quality that never lets his discourse become wooden,
    that always accentuates the force of his appeal.
    Look how the foolish and ironic inconsistencies of our
    19
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    conduct towards the Qur'an are exposed in a convincingly
    reasoned argument that shakes us to our foundations. The
    fusion of rationality with feeling compels us to reflect upon
    our situation as well as awakens us to do something about it:
    Tell me: what would you say if somebody got a doctor's
    prescription and hung it round his neck after wrapping it
    in a piece of cloth or washed it in water and drank it?
    Would you not laugh at him and call him a fool? Yet this
    is the very treatment being given before your eyes to the
    matchless prescription written by the greatest of all
    doctors ... and nobody laughs! ...
    Tell me: what would you think if someone who was ill
    picked up a book on medicine and began to read it,
    believing, thinking that this would cure him. Would you
    not say that he was deranged? Yet this is how we treat
    the Book which the supreme Healer has sent for the cure
    of our diseases. 9
    Or, see how, after depicting the miserable situation in
    which we Muslims find ourselves today, he appeals to our
    sense of honour, our sense of justice, and thereby leads us to
    think about the state of our Islam.
    Is this the blessing of Allah? If it is not - but rather a
    sign of anger - then how strange it is that it is Muslims
    on whom it is descending! You are Muslims and yet are
    wallowing in ignominy! You are Muslims and yet are
    slaves! This situation is as impossible as it is for an object
    to be white and black ...
    If it is an article of faith with you that God is not unjust
    and obedience to God can never result in disgrace, then
    you will have to concede that there is something wrong in
    your claim to be Muslims. Although you may be
    registered as Muslims on your birth certificates, Allah
    does not base His judgements on what is written on
    pieces of paper. J 1I
    20
    INTRODUCTION
    Above all, and fifthly, what matters most, what really
    startles and provokes us, what compels us to choose and
    respond to the summons of our Creator, is the rhythm of
    confrontation that permeates Sayyid Mawdudi's entire
    discourse. His rhythm is not that of narration and exhortation,
    or even mere persuasion. From a series of kernels of simple
    truth, he expands his rhythm into one that persistently
    challenges and confronts us.
    The simple truths, in his hands, become the tools with
    which he makes us expose our inner selves, as well as they
    provide us with a powerful critique of our society. His purpose
    is not to preach to us, but to change us. He wants us to think
    for ourselves and make our own choices. What startles us is
    the way he lays bare the implications of what we have always
    so placidly and lazily continued to believe; what provokes us
    is the way he divulges our inner contradictions and
    hypocricies, our incongruous, incomprehensible attitudes
    towards things we claim to value most.
    The above examples illustrate how everything that Sayyid
    Mawdudi says pulsates with the rhythm of confrontation.
    But nowhere does it stand out so sharply and powerfully as
    when he calls upon us to compare our lives and conduct with
    those of Kafirs:
    Kafirs do not read the Qur'an and do not know what is
    written in it. If so-called Muslims are equally ignorant,
    why should they be called Muslims? Kafirs do not know
    the teachings of the Prophet, blessings and peace be on
    him, and the straight path he has shown to reach God. If
    Muslims are equally ignorant of these, how can they be
    Muslims? Kafirs follow their own desires instead of the
    commands of Allah. If Muslims are similarly wilful and
    undisciplined, setting their own ideas and opinions on a
    pedestal, indifferent to God and a slave to lust, what
    right have they to call themselves Muslims? ...
    . . . [indeed] almost the only difference now left between
    us and Kafirs is that of mere name ...
    21
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    I say 'almost' because there is, of course, a difference
    between us: we know that the Qur'an is the Book of
    God, . . . yet we treat it as a Kafir treats it. And this
    makes us all the more deserving of punishment. We
    know that Muhammad, blessings and peace be on him, is
    the Prophet of Allah and yet we are as unwilling as a
    Kafir to follow him. II
    There are many reasons for these paradoxes. But one
    reason Sayyid Mawdudi explains in his characteristic style:
    'You know the damage caused if crops are burnt; you know
    the suffering which results from failure to earn a livelihood;
    you know the harm resulting from loss of property. But you
    do not know the loss of being ignorant of Islam.' 12
    Finally, let us look at one especially exquisite extract from
    Sayyid Mawdudi's discourse which epitomizes all the
    distinguishing characteristics of his style. Answering the
    question, has the Prayer lost its power to change lives, he
    points to the clock which was in front of his audience and
    which all of us have, and proceeds to explain why. Note the
    simple but powerful argument and the beauty and grace of
    language.
    Look at the clock fixed to the wall: there are lots of small
    parts in it, joined to each other ...
    If you do not wind it, it will not show the time. If you
    wind it but not according to the method prescribed, it
    will stop or, even if it works, it will not give the correct
    time. If you remove some of its parts then wind it,
    nothing will happen. If you replace some of the parts
    with those of a sewing machine and then wind it, it will
    neither indicate the time nor sew the cloth. If you keep
    all its parts inside its case but disconnect them, then no
    part will move even after winding it ...
    Imagine Islam like this clock ... Beliefs and principles
    of morality, rules for day-to-day conduct, the rights of
    22
    INTRODUCTION
    God, of His slaves, of one's own self, of everything in
    the world which you encounter, rules for earning and
    spending money, laws of war and peace, principles of
    government and limits of obedience to it - all these are
    parts of Islam .. .
    [But now] ... you have pulled out many parts of the
    clock and in their place put anything and everything: a
    spare part from a sewing machine, perhaps, or from a
    factory or from the engine of a car. You call yourselves
    Muslims, yet you render loyal service to Kufr, yet you
    take interest ... which un-Islamic gadget is there that
    you have not fixed into the frame of the clock of Islam.
    Despite this you expect the clock to work when you wind
    it! J3
    The parable of the clock not only serves to explain the
    'holistic' nature of Islam which no intellectual discussion
    could have explained so'lucidly .. but it also symbolizes
    Sayyid Mawdudi's own contribution to Islamic resurgence:
    according each part of Islam its due place, infusing it with its
    true meaning, relinking all of them together.
    III
    What does Sayyid Mawdudi say? He talks, as we noted in
    the beginning, about things which are central to Islam: faith
    and obedience, knowledge and righteous life, the present
    world and the world to come, the Prayer, Fasting, Almsgiving,
    Pilgrimage and Jihad. But is this not what every religious
    writer and preacher talks about? So, what is so unique about
    his discourse? The question is legitimate. Let us see if we can
    answer it.
    23
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    No doubt he explains and expounds their meanings and
    import, too, in a manner which in itself is distinctive and
    uncommon. But more significantly, and this is central to the
    importance of this book, he imparts a radical quality to all
    these elementary everyday themes by renewing their original
    intent and meaning and by making them relevant to our lives.
    How does he do that? Firstly, he restores each part to its
    rightful place in Islam. Secondly, and this is his unique contribution,
    he restores the vital links between them which long
    since have snapped in our minds and lives. Iman and Islam,
    Dunya and Akhira, Prayer and Fasting, all are there; but
    each in its own orbit, each in its compartment. Indeed we
    have become almost habituated to treat each of them as a
    separate entity. So, even if each part is in its place and is not
    deformed, even if no foreign part has been fitted to it, to
    borrow his own metaphor, they do not make the 'clock' of
    Islam work because they are disconnected. He draws them
    together and tells us how to link them. Immediately, what
    was insignificant and irrelevant becomes central, the very
    destiny of life. Thus, despite his themes being familiar and
    ordinary, despite their being devoid of elaborate, elegant,
    oratorial dress, they make an enormous impact.
    The richness, strength and range of Sayyid Mawdudi's
    themes are indeed immense and profound. But we can easily
    trace seven such vital links which he re-establishes.
    First, he links life, and remember the whole of life, with
    Iman. Iman becomes the centre of life, which does not accept
    anything less than total commitment to the One God. This
    Iman, for long, we have made irrelevant to real life.
    Second, he links our actions with Iman, and therefore,
    with life. In his understanding, there can be no true Iman
    without actions.
    Third, he links acts of ritual worship or 'Ibadat - in the
    sense of five pillars - with Iman as the seed from which they
    grow and with actions as the branches into which they
    24
    INTRODUCTION
    blossom. They are the stem which must grow out of Iman and
    produce its crop of righteous life.
    Fourth, he connects the outward form with the inner spirit;
    if 'forms' do not yield the desired fruits, they are devoid of
    spirit. Outward religiosity hoisted on empty hearts has no
    value in the sight of God.
    Fift.h, he links Jihad with righteous life by emphasizing its
    position as the pinnacle and culmination of everything God
    desires of us, the highest virtue - and thus with Iman and
    life. To be true Muslims, we must be Mujahids.
    Sixth, he links history with Iman. Iman is no more a mere
    metaphysical and spiritual force; it is the fulcrum of history,
    it is the determinant of destiny. Thus history becomes crucial
    for Iman, and therefore for life. We can no more sit back
    passively; we must try, actively, to change history, that is,
    wage Jihad.
    Seventh, he links this-world with the Hereafter, as a
    continuing process. Without striving to fulfil the will of God
    in the present life, we cannot reap any harvest in the next.
    Our previous discussion about Sayyid Mawdudi's style has
    already shown, to some extent, how he achieves the above
    task. But let us reflect a little more on some salient features of
    what he has said.
    Iman. The question of Iman lies at the heart of Sayyid
    Mawdudi's entire discourse here. It is what the whole book is
    about; on it everything is centred. Indeed the entire contents
    of this book can be summed up as an echo of just one
    Quranic Ayah:
    o believers, believe (al-Nisa' 4: 136).
    The meaning of Iman is well-known. What has gone wrong
    is that it has become irrelevanJ or peripheral to the actual
    lives lived by the believers. This has come to pass because of
    25
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    many factors. Iman has come to be taken for granted as a
    birthright; it has become confined to the mere utterance of
    the Kalimah; it has been put into a corner of life; it has been
    made innocuous and 'safe'.
    All this Sayyid Mawdudi strongly refutes: Being a Muslim
    'is not something automatically inherited from your parents
    which remains yours for life'. 14 'Being born in Muslim
    homes, bearing Muslim names, dressing like Muslims and
    calling yourselves Muslims is not enough to make you
    Muslims.' 15
    For, 'no one is a Kafir or a Muslim simply because of his
    name. Nor does the real difference lie in the fact that one
    wears a necktie and the other a turban'. 16 Similarly, 'mere
    utterance of six or seven words cannot conceivably transform
    a Kafir into a Muslim, ... nor can it send a man to Paradise
    instead of Hell'. 17
    There is no compulsion to recite the Kalimah. But, having
    recited it, Sayyid Mawdudi stresses, you have 'no basis whatsoever
    to make claims like "life is mine, the body is mine,
    wealth is mine". It is absurd ... You have no right to move
    your hands and feet against His wish, nor to make your eyes
    see what He dislikes .. .'.18 Also, 'you have no right to say,
    "My opinion is this, the prevalent custom is this, the family
    tradition is this, that scholar and that holy person say this".
    In the face of Allah's word and His Messenger's Sunnah, you
    cannot argue in this manner.' 19
    Sayyid Mawdudi is a great iconoclast, for no idolatry can
    ever co-exist with true lman. But his chief concern does not
    lie with idols of stone, of natural objects. It lies with the idols
    of self, of society and culture, of human beings which so
    often become gods in hearts and lives.
    What is Islam? 'To entrust yourselves completely to God is
    Islam. To relinquish all claims to absolute freedom and independence
    and to follow God's will is Islam ... To bring
    your affairs under God means to accept unreservedly the
    guidance sent by God through His Book and His
    Messengers.' 20 But there are people who 'obey the dictates of
    26
    INTRODUCTION
    their own reason and desites, follow the practices of their
    forefathers, accept what is happening in society, never
    bothering to ascertain from the Qur'an and Sunnah how to
    run their affairs, or refuse to accept the teachings of the
    Qur'an and Sunnah by saying: "They do not appeal to my
    reason", or "They are against the ways of my forefathers",
    or "The world is moving in an opposite direction"'. For
    them Sayyid Mawdudi has this to say: 'Such people are liars
    if they call themselves Muslims.' 11
    Each of these is a god if obeyed besides God: self; society;
    family or nation; men, especially the rulers, the rich, and the
    false thinkers. Against them Sayyid Mawdudi inveighs
    relentlessly: 'To be slaves of the three idols, I say, is the real
    Shirk (idolatry). You may have demolished the temples of
    bricks and mortar, you may have broken the stone idols in
    them, but you have paid little attention to the temples within
    your own hearts. To smash these idols is the essential precondition
    to becoming a Muslim.' 22
    Because 'with these idols in your hearts you cannot become
    slaves of God. Merely by offering Prayers many times a day,
    by ostentatiously observing Fasts, and by putting on the outward
    face of Muslims you may deceive your fellow beings
    as well, indeed, yourselves - but you will never be able to
    deceive God.' 23
    Having defined the nature of Iman and idolatry, and the
    claim of Iman upon the whole person, he tells us plainly: 'If
    you obey the directions of God in some matters, while in
    others follow your own self, desires, society or man-made
    laws, then you are guilty of Kufr to the extent of your disobedience.
    You may be half Kafir, or a quarter Kafir, or less or
    more.' 24 To claim to be Muslims and to reserve even the
    tiniest territory in hearts or lives from God is sheer hypocrisy,
    too.
    Such categorical statements may mislead some to think
    that Sayyid Mawdudi is engaged in the business of excommunicating
    Muslims. Not at all. Lest there be any
    misunderstanding, he says: 'Do not for a moment think that I
    27
    LET US BE MUSLlMS
    am trying to brand Muslims as Kafirs. This is not my purpose
    at all.' 25 His only purpose is to give us the criteria by which
    each one of us should judge himself, but not others: 'Do not
    use this criterion to test or judge others and determine
    whether they are Mumins or hypocrites and Muslims or
    Kafir; use it only to judge your own selves and, if you detect
    any deficiency, try to remove it before you meet Allah.' 26
    Iman has two levels. Sayyid Mawdudi makes a very sharp
    and very important distinction between the two: faith at the
    level of profession - what he calls 'legal Islam', and faith at
    the level of fidelity and actualization - what he calls 'true
    Islam', which God desires, which assures us His rewards in
    this world and the Hereaft~r. His concern in this book, he
    makes abundantly clear, is 'true Islam', for it is what counts
    in life and in God's scale.
    But at the s.ame time, he stresses, very wisely, the importance
    of legal Islam. For faith thus defined forms the basis
    for membership in the.Ummah. By clarifying the important
    distinction between Din and Shari'ah, he strikes at the very
    root of sectarianism which results in mutual excommunication.
    For all his stress on true Islam, and for all his rhetoric
    'You are not Muslims', 'this is sheer hypocrisy' it must be
    noted that Sayyid Mawdudi never issued or signed any fatwa
    (edict) of Kufr against anyone in his entire life.
    And he provides us with a breadth of tolerance that is so
    rare in these days: 'What right has one servant to say that he
    alone is the genuine servant while the other is not?' One may
    argue that his understanding is correct, but this does not give
    him the authority to expel anyone from Islam. 'Anyone who
    does display such temerity assumes, as it were, the status of
    the Master. He would seem to be saying, "Just as it is
    compulsory for you to obey the Master's order, so also it is
    compulsory for you to accept my way of understanding. If
    you fail to do that, I shall, with my own power, dismiss you
    from the Master's service" ... A person who insists upon
    such submission to his own interpretation and judgement and
    assumes such powers of dismissal for himself irrespective of
    28
    INTRODUCTION
    whether God Himself dismisses someone or not, IS In fact
    saying that God alone is not God but that he himself is also a
    small god.' 27
    Actions: Real Iman, once installed at the centre of life,
    once lodged in heart, must flourish into a mighty tree of
    righteous deeds (as-~alilJat). Unfortunately, something which
    was important for the vitality and true worth of Islam - the
    relationship between iman and 'amal - became an issue,
    quite unnecessarily, for the jurists and philosophers. Muslims
    have no need to assume a prerogative that is God's: to determine
    any particular person's place in the Hereafter. Or, to
    engage in'the business of excommunication. But they must
    never lose a vision of Iman which can retain its power only
    when linked with deeds.
    Sayyid Mawdudi's real business is to make Iman real and
    decisive in actual life. And that, as we see, he does with
    remarkable vigour and clarity. The Kalimah, he says, 'must
    be rooted in the heart, it must drive out any belief opposed to
    it, it should make any actions in contravention of it well-nigh
    impossible. ' 28
    'Ibadat: Foremost among righteous deeds are the
    obligatory acts of ritual worship like Salah and Zakah. It is
    impossible for us to have the seed of Iman in our hearts and
    yet ignore these basic duties. Sayyid Mawdudi echoes the
    Qur'an and Sunnah when he declares that 'only those can be
    taken to be true believers who perform the Prayers and give
    the Alms. Those who disregard these two fundamental
    teachings are not true in their faith.' 29 •
    On the other hand, acts of worship, if correctly performed,
    must result in claiming the whole of life for Iman, and bring
    all of it under God. We only have to read the discourse on
    'True Meaning of 'Ibadah' to appreciate fully how forcefully
    Sayyid Mawdudi argues this important point.
    29
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Spirit: If acts of worship do not lead to a life lived in
    worship, the only reason is that they have been emptied of
    their true meaning and purpose, their true spirit. 'When the
    soul departs, what feats can a dead body perform', 30 says
    Sayyid Mawdudi. The Prayer is meant to restrain us from
    everything that Allah dislikes. 'If it does not, the reason lies
    in you, not in the Prayer. It is not the fault of soap and water
    that coal is black! >31
    Sayyid Mawdudi inveighs heavily against 'religiosity'
    hoisted on empty hearts and divided loyalties. (What would
    you say about a servant', he asks, 'who, instead of performing
    the duties required of him by his master, just stands in front
    of him with folded hands and keeps chanting his name?' For
    example 'his master commands him to cut off the hand of a
    thief. But the servant, still standing there, recites scores of
    times in an extremely melodious voice: "Cut off the hand of
    the thief, cut off the hand of the thief", without ever trying
    to establish that order under which the hand of a thief may be
    cut off'. However, when you see a person who 'reads from
    dawn to dusk the Divine injunctions in the Qur'an, but
    never stirs himself to carry them out, chanting instead the
    name of God on a thousand-bead rosary, praying uninterruptedly
    and reciting the Qur'an in a beautiful voice ... you
    exclaim "What a devout and pious person he is!", you are
    misled because you do not understand the true meaning of
    'Ibadah'.
    Similarly, 'how astonishing that you think the Prayers,
    Fasting, chanting on rosary-beads, recital of the Qur'an, the
    Pilgrimage and Almsgiving of those people are in fact acts of
    worship, who day and night violate or ignore the laws of God
    and follow the orders of the unbelievers.' 32
    Jihad: Jihad is firmly linked with Iman in the Qur'an, and
    therefore with the whole Muslim life. It is the purpose which
    calls the Ummah into existence. But, for long, we have come
    to believe that we do not have to stir ourselves to undertake
    this vital duty for it makes no difference to our Iman.
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 12:04

    30
    INTRODUCTION
    This tragic chasm Sayyid Mawdudi spans forcefully and
    unequivocally.
    It is this 'unconcern' with Jihad that, he says, empties all
    other acts of worship of their spirit. 'But now, I say, you
    must understand that a heart devoid of any intention to
    undertake Jihad will find all ritual worship empty of meaning.
    Nor will those acts bring you any nearer to your God.' II
    For, 'if you believe Islam to be true, you have no other alternative
    but to exert your utmost strength to make it prevail on
    earth: you either establish it or give your lives in this
    struggle' .34
    Why? His argument is lucid and convincing. Firstly, having
    believed in Allah and the Messenger, and accepted Islam m;
    our Din, we must bring ourselves totally under God's rule ..
    Therefore Muslims 'should rise to bring their King's land
    under His law, to destroy the power of those rebels among
    His subjects who have set themselves up as sovereigns, and to
    free His subjects from the burden of slavery to others. Merely
    believing in God as God and in His law as the true law is not
    enough'. 35
    Otherwise, secondly, we would be living under two Dins:
    one, in our minds, or at most in our private lives; the other, in
    our public lives. For, 'Din without power to govern is just
    like a building which exists in the mind only. But, it is the
    building which actually exists, in which you actually live, that
    is important'. 36
    One cannot follow two Dins, for he can obey only one at a
    time. 'In reality you are followers only of that being's Din
    whom you are actually obeying. Is it not then utter hypocrisy
    to call that being your ruler and to claim to belong to his Din
    whom you do not obey.' Further, 'is it not meaningless to
    assert that you have faith in this Shari'ah when all your affairs
    are conducted in violation of this Shari'ah and in fact you
    follow another Shari 'ah?' 37
    Obviously, thirdly, this situation is unacceptable. For 'how
    can Allah's Din accept to co-exist with any other Din, when
    no other Din admits of such partnership. Like every other
    31
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Din, Allah's Din, too, demands that all authority should
    genuinely and exclusively be vested in it'. 38
    Fourthly, because the lordship of man over man is the root
    cause of all corrupt rule on earth, it is our duty to 'stand up
    and fight against corrupt rule; take power and use it on God's
    behalf. It is useless to think you can change things by
    preaching alone'. 39
    History: Iman is squeezed out of life once we begin to take
    history as merely an interplay of material forces .. Sayyid
    Mawdudi puts Iman back at the centre of history, just ashe
    installs it at the centre of heart and life. It becomes the
    fulcrum by which the scales of destiny are tipped: 'You are
    Muslims and yet are wallowing in ignominy! You are
    Muslims and yet are slaves! This situation is as impossible as
    it is for an object to be black and white.' 40
    Further, 'it is impossible for a people to possess God's
    word and yet suffer disgrace and ignominy, live under subjugation,
    be trampled on and kicked around, and carry the
    yoke of slavery on their necks, being led by the nose like
    animals' . 41
    How does, then, this come to happen? Sayyid Mawdudi
    has absolutely no doubt. 'If it is an article of faith with you',
    he argues, 'that God is not unjust and obedience to God can
    never result in disgrace, then you will have to concede that
    there is something wrong in your claim to be Muslims'. 42 In
    this respect Muslim conduct towards the Qur'an is very
    crucial. 'If a people possess Allah's Book and still live in
    disgrace and subjugation, they are surely being punished for
    doing injustice to Allah's word. The only way to save
    yourselves from Allah's anger is to turn back from this grave
    sin and start trying to render His Book its due.' 43
    Although we had to quote from the text very extensively, it
    was necessary to show clearly the principal threads that run
    through Sayyid Mawdudi's discourse in this book. The above
    discussion clearly demonstrates how they make his contribution
    distinctive and unique.
    32
    INTRODUCTION
    These threads underline the crucial and radical importance
    of Sayyid Mawdudi's discourse summoning Muslims: Let us
    be Muslims. Everything which has either lost its original
    meaning or has been emptied of its true intent becomes
    redefined. But the most remarkable thing, as we said, is that
    he connects all of them together again. That is why while he
    says nothing very different from what others are saying, his
    impact has been tremendous. For, thus connected, Iman
    regains its original power to change man and his world.
    IV
    Anyone who reads Sayyid Mawdudi's discourses will find
    no difficulty in understanding the true intent and purpose of
    what he embraces and expounds. One may disagree with it, or
    find it uninspiring, but he cannot deny that Sayyid Mawdudi
    is talking the same language and conveying the same message
    as do the Qur'an and the Prophet, blessings and peace be on
    him.
    But some have taken exception to what he says. He has
    replied to them in his Preface to the eighth reprint which is included
    herein. But we may still find it useful to compare his
    discourses with the Qur'an and Hadith. For it is their light
    which radiates through his words.
    Let us first look at the Qur'an.
    True Iman which resides in hearts, shapes lives, and finds
    acceptance with God is always differentiated from outward,
    legal Iman. 'The Bedouins say, "We believe." Say: you do
    not believe, rather say, "We have surrendered", for [true]
    faith has not yet entered their hearts' (al-1:Iujunit 49: 15).
    Similarly mere verbal professions of faith, which are contradicted
    by actions, are rejected. '0 Messenger, let not those
    grieve you who vie with one another in [the cause of] Kufr,
    33
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    from among those who say, "We believe", with their
    mouths, but their hearts believe not' (al-Ma'idah 5: 41).
    Hence even believers are often called upon 'to believe',
    that is, to attain true faith. '0 believers, believe in God and
    His Messenger, and the Book He is sending down upon His
    Messenger, and the Book He sent down before' (al-Nisa' 4:
    136). Or, 'Believe in God and His Messenger, and spend out
    of that in which we have made you vicegerents .. .' (alI:
    Iadld 57: 7).
    The link between Iman and actions is clearly manifest in
    the way both are almost always bracketed together: al-ladhlna
    amanil wa 'amilu '~-~ali~at (those who believe and do
    righteous deeds). Or, one only has to read those Ayahs which
    describe the demands and conditions of true Iman by saying:
    in kuntum muminin (if you are believers).'
    The bond between true faith and ritual worship, on the one
    hand, and a life lived totally in worship, which leads to justice
    and compassion in society, on the other, is firmly established
    in many places: 'Have you seen him who denies Judgement.
    That, then, is he who pushes away the orphan; and urges not
    to feed the needy. Woe, then, unto those praying ones who
    are unmindful of their Prayer, those who want to be seen,
    and v.ho refuse [even] small kindnesses' (al-Ma'un 107: 1- 5).
    Thus the claim of Iman upon the whole of life, its nature as
    a bargain, as a total commitment, is fully established. '0
    believers, enter wholly into Islam [self-surrender unto God)'
    (al-Baqarah 2: 208). For 'the only [true] way in the sight of
    God is Islam' (AI 'Imran 3: 19). Therefore 'whoso desires a
    way other than surrender unto God, it will never be accepted
    from him' (AI 'Imran 3: 85).
    Jihad, as Sayyid Mawdudi has argued, now becomes
    integral to Iman. The Qur'an makes it the criteriol1 by which
    the truthfulness of Iman is to be judged. 'The believers are
    'those only who [truly] believe in God and His Messenger, and
    then they doubt not; and who struggle hard with their wealth
    and their lives in the way of God; it is they who are the
    truthful ones' (al-I:Iujurat 49: 15).
    34
    INTRODUCTION
    The Akhira as the harvest of what we sow in Dunya is such
    a recurring and predominant motif in the Qur' an that it hardly
    needs to be repeated here.
    But that, according to the Qur'an, history (Dunya, in a
    sense) itself is a crop of beliefs and actions, of Iman and
    taqwa, of ~abr (steadfastness and patience) and istighjar
    (seeking forgiveness) is not always well understood. 'Had the
    people of cities believed and been conscious of Us, We would
    indeed have opened up for them blessings from heaven and
    earth' (al-A'rar 7: 96). And, 'Ask forgiveness from your
    Lord, then turn towards Him in repentance; He will loosen
    the sky over you in abundance, and He will increase you in
    strength unto your strength' (HOd 11: 52). Also, 'Had they
    established the Torah and the Gospel, and what has been sent
    down to them from their Lord, they would have partaken of
    all the blessings from above them and from beneath their
    feet' (al-Ma'idah 5: 66).
    Turning to the Hadith we find there the same themes propounded
    in the same manner.
    We have ~n'ly to open any collection of Hadith and read
    through those which include a phrase like la yuminu (he does
    not believe); laisa huwa minna (he does not belong to us); la
    [mana lahu (there is no faith in him); laisa huwa bi mumin
    (he is not a believer). We will immediately realize how
    categorically the Prophet, blessings and peace be on him,
    links a wide range of values and actions with Iman.
    Just look at some of them.
    One among you does not believe unless he loves me more
    than his father, his children, and all mankind (Bukharl,
    Muslim).
    One among you does not believe until all his desires follow
    what I have brought (SharlJ al-Sunnah).
    What lies between a man and Kufr is the abandonment of
    the Prayer (Muslim).
    35
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    The covenant between us and them is the Prayer, so if
    anyone abandons it he becomes a Kafir (A~mad, Tirmidhl).
    One who is not trustworthy has no faith; and one who does
    not keep his promise has no religion (Baihaqi).
    When one fornicates he is not a believer, when one steals
    he is not a believer, when one drinks he is not a believer, when
    one takes plunder which makes men look at him he is not
    a believer, and when one defrauds he is not a believer
    (Bukhllri, Muslim).
    He does not belong to us who does not show mercy to our
    young ones and respect our old ones (Tirmidhi).
    By Him in whose hand my soul is, one does not believe till
    he likes for his brother what he likes for himself (Bukhiiri,
    Muslim).
    Reviling a Muslim is disobedience to God, and fighting
    with him is Kufr (Bukhiiri, Muslim).
    I swear he does not believe, I swear he does not believe, I
    swear he does not believe. [When asked who, he said,] One
    from whose injurious conduct his neighbour is not safe
    (Bukhllri, Muslim).
    He is not a believer who eats his fill while his neighbour is
    hungry (Bukhiiri).
    There are three signs of a hypocrite, even if he fasts and
    claims that he is a Muslim: when he speaks he lies, when he
    makes a promise he breaks it, and when he is trusted he
    betrays his trust (Muslim).
    Flesh which has grown out of the unlawful earnings will
    not enter Paradise, for Hell is more fitting for all flesh which
    has grown out of the unlawful (A~mad).
    If anyone knows how to shoot and gives it up he does not
    belong to us [for he gives up a skill which is essential for
    Jihad] (Muslim).
    36
    INTRODUCTION
    v
    Since this book was first pubfished in 1940, it has been
    meeting very real and great spiritual, intellectual and cultural
    needs of all those who have had the chance to read it. Since
    then it has been evoking faith and commitment in many lives.
    Its messages, by their acceptance and absorption, by the
    subsequent development of Muslim thought and society, and
    by the rising waves of Islamic resurgence, have too now
    become quite familiar. Some retrospect of time previous to
    their appearance is therefore necessary to appreciate their
    original freshness.
    The early thirties, when Sayyid Mawdudi spoke these
    words, were stressful times for the Muslims in India. They
    were in a cauldron of political and cultural turmoil and
    uncertainty. The Khilafat movement had collapsed; the brief
    rule of the Congress ministries had given them a foretaste of
    what miseries awaited them under Hindu majority in a
    democratic India. They had no leader, no organization, no
    purpose.
    What Sayyid Mawdudi said then contained the essential
    substance of the message that he had been writing and
    communicating at various times since the mid-twenties,
    which he continued to live for until his death in 1979. This
    was the message of his first book - AI-Jihad Iii Islam -
    which appeared in 1926-27. It is a monumental, unparalleled
    treatise on the Jihad as an ideal, a process and an institution in
    Islam. It is also a provoking and convincing discourse on
    Jihad as the ultimate objective, the very life purpose of the
    Ummah. The concluding theme of this book echoes the
    theme of AI-Jihad.
    The same message he had been propounding through the
    pages of his monthly journal, the Tarjumanul Qur'lm, since
    1932. Yearning to do something for what he had so long been
    writing about compelled him to migrate from Hyderabad, in
    South India, to Darul Islam, in North India. For, he said, 'I
    37
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    have now concluded that the real battleground is going to be
    Northern India. There the Muslim destiny will be decided and
    its effects will overtake the whole of India.'
    In coming to Darul Islam he accepted Dr. Muhammad
    Iqbal's (d. 1938) invitation, too, to collaborate with him in
    undertaking a reconstruction of Islamic thought. But paramount
    in his mind, as his many letters show, was the burning
    zeal and sense of urgency to awaken the Muslim Ummah to
    its real mission and purpose. One must read all of his other
    epoch-making writings of the time to understand him fully.
    So, in the small mosque in Darul Islam, he had before him
    simple villagers who did not know much of politics, history,
    theology. The only things they knew were Iman and Islam
    and the five pillars. Explaining to them in simple language
    what he had written earlier was the task that he accomplished
    in these addresses.
    The original freshness of those addresses, despite the
    passage of time, lingers on; it would not fade away. For the
    intent and import of God's message is universal. They still
    leaven, as they leavened then, the hearts of their readers.
    Their need remains as great as ever.
    The need of a good English translation can hardly be
    overemphasized. English is now the language of millions of
    Muslims. It is also an international language through which
    any contents can be easily made available to other Muslim
    languages. The presently available English version, Fundamentals
    of Islam, is a commendable effort and I must express
    my debt of gratitude to it for the immense help it has given
    me in the preparation of this new translation. However, it
    does not convey fully the real power and charm of the
    original Urdu. Perhaps no translation can, yet the need to improve
    further and further remains.
    Translation is a difficult art, especially if it has to be
    effected between languages as disparate as Urdu and English.
    The task becomes more difficult if one has to translate a
    subject as unique as Islam into a language whose ethos has no
    place for it. The problem is further aggravated because of the
    38
    INTRODUCTION
    masterful rhetoric which characterizes Sayyid Mawdudi's
    addresses. The tone and temper of English and Urdu are different;
    but the spoken word in Urdu loses much more of its
    charm once rendered into English.
    There was, therefore, no alternative but to resort to
    editing. The purpose of editing, however, it must remain
    clear, has not been to omit, add, modify or explain anything
    unless absolutely necessary. There has been only one limited
    aim: to improve the readability, to accentuate the power, to
    deliver the message as forcefully and effectively as does the
    original. This is not therefore a literal translation, but nor is it
    liberal. It is as· faithful as one could be, while balancing the
    tension between the conflicting demands of remaining
    faithful to the original as well as retaining its power and
    charm. Some minor deletions there are, but only where it was
    necessary to take out what in English looked cumbersomely
    repetitive. And some words which would have been totally incomprehensible
    to an English reader have been either
    substituted or omitted.
    Every temptation to 'modernize' the text, to bring it into
    conformity with the life and experience of the present-day
    readers of the English version, has been resisted. For even the
    most advanced, rational and technological 'man' shares a
    large and deep world with the most primitive, of which he
    himself may not be very aware. Hence the simple logic and
    examples of this book should strike as deep a chord within
    him as they do among its ordinary readers.
    This is something important we must keep in mind. The
    minds of farmers or servicemen that Sayyid Mawdudi was
    addressing were not burdened with complex and subtle concepts
    like state, society, and sovereignty, nor were they well
    versed in theological debates. Hence his language must be
    understood in the context of his audience, though its larger
    implications should not be missed.
    For example, for his audience the only reality that ruled
    was the 'government'. They would have had no idea of the
    complex differences between concepts like sovereignty, state
    39
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    and government, state and society, individual and collectivity,
    small and big government. Hence we find Sayyid Mawdudi
    using, without any reservation, the word 'government' to
    convey m~ny important and complex messages. Similarly, he
    unhesitatingly uses the vocabulary of a farmer or a serviceman.
    For example, the Adhan is likened to 'divine bugle'; the
    Ummah to 'army of God'. Therefore, let there be no effort to
    read any more than what is intended in the light of the
    reader's own difficulties with concepts like regimentation,
    totalitarianism, or spirituality. Many who have tried to read
    Sayyid Mawdudi in this perspective have been misled to
    ascribe to him what he never intended and said. To understand
    him fully one should read all of his writings.
    As the book is addressed primarily to Muslims, the original
    Islamic terminology in Arabic is retained and is used freely
    and frequently in the English text, without italicization or
    accents. A word of explanation is here necessary. I personally
    feel no hesitation in using 'God' for Allah, both to achieve
    communication with those who do not know' Allah' as well
    as to 'Islamize' the word God. The only way to do so, in my
    view, is to use such words interchangeably with their Arabic
    counterparts, so that both vocabularies may finally come to
    be used without the reader even noticing the change from one
    to the other. Like 'Allah' and 'Khuda' are used in Urdu.
    The same principle has been followed with respect to other
    key terms like Iman, Kufr, Kalimah, Mumin, Kafir, Din,
    Shari'ah, 'Ibadah, Salah, Zakah, Sawm, Hajj. I think they
    need to be made part of the English language, if English is to
    become, one day, a Muslim language as well. They should
    attain the same status as Islam, Muslim, Jihad. At the same
    time, words like Prayer, Fasting, Pilgrimage should also
    begin conveying the Islamic meanings.
    A new title has also been given: Let Us Be Muslims.
    Nothing less than such a direct summons could have done
    some justice to the spirit of this book. This title at least
    expresses its basic purpose. For the purpose of the book is to
    call Muslims to Islam, to be Muslims as God desires them to
    40
    INTRODUCTION
    be. New chapter headings have also been given. Each, too, I
    feel, reflects the spirit and content better.
    This new English version, I hope, now reads much better. I
    must take this opportunity to thank Mr. Paul Moorman
    whose editorial help has been invaluable in preparing this
    edited translation.
    After all the labour I am still not satisfied that the English
    does full justice to the original. Being unequal to the task, I
    must confess my inadequacy. But, if it can give the readers
    some sense of the life and power that fill Sayyid Mawdudi's
    original words, if it can too, in some degree, touch some
    lives, by the leave of God, then my labour will be more than
    rewarded. Despite all my failings, I hope and trust that Allah
    will, by His mercy, make many hearts awaken through it.
    May He also make it a source of forgiveness and mercy for
    me in the present life and the life to come, and for all those
    who contributed something in making me a little better than
    what my fraility would have allowed, chief among them being
    Sayyid Mawdudi himself.
    Leicester
    29 Ramadan, 1405
    18 June, 1985
    Khurram Murad
    41
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    References
    1 Let Us Be Muslims, p. 70
    2 Ibid, p. 48
    3 Ibid, p. 86
    4 Ibid, p. 89
    5 Ibid, p. 86
    6 Ibid, p. 53
    7 Ibid, p. 50
    8 Ibid, p. 55
    9 Ibid, p. 63
    10 Ibid, p. 56
    11 Ibid, pp. 57-8
    12 Ibid, pp. 59-60
    13 Ibid, pp. 175-8
    14 Ibid, p. 49
    15 Ibid, p. 50
    16 Ibid, p. 50
    17 Ibid, p. 71
    18 Ibid, p. 75
    19 Ibid, p. 66
    20 Ibid, p. 65
    21 Ibid, p. 66
    22 Ibid, pp. 99-100
    23 Ibid, p. 99
    24 Ibid, p. 94
    25 Ibid, p. 58
    26 Ibid, p. 118
    27 Ibid, p. 130-1
    28 Ibid, pp. 82-3
    29 Ibid, p. 201
    30 Ibid, p. 110
    31 Ibid, p. 164
    32 Ibid, p. 138
    33 Ibid, p. 293
    34 Ibid, p. 300
    35 Ibid, p. 290
    36 Ibid, p. 297
    37 Ibid, p. 296
    38 Ibid, p. 299
    39 Ibid, p. 288
    40 Ibid, p. 56
    41 Ibid, p. 64
    42 Ibid, p. 56
    43 Ibid, p. 64
    42
    Preface
    to the First Edition
    When, in 1357 A.H. [19381, I first came to the Punjab to
    live in Daml Islam (near Pathankot, East Punjab), I started
    to organize the Friday Prayers and explain Islam to the nearby
    villagers. This collection comprises the congregational
    addresses which I then prepared. My addressees were
    farmers; they too from the Punjab, whose mother tongue was
    not Urdu. I therefore had to adopt a language and expression
    which could be easily understood by the common man. Thus
    has come into being this collection which, insha 'allah, should
    be useful for teaching Islam to the masses.
    The fundamental beliefs of Islam I have already explained
    in some detail in my Towards Understanding Islam. * The
    Shari'ah, too, I have briefly dealt with there. This collection
    now explains, with sufficient detail, two other themes: one,
    the meaning and spirit of Islam; the other, worship. I hope
    that those who will read these addresses together with
    Towards Understanding Islam will find, with the grace of
    Allah, sufficient illumination for their journey on the path of
    Islam.
    When read as a Friday address (Khu{ubah) , each should be
    prefaced with the opening words that have come down to us
    from the Prophet, blessings and peace be on him. For the
    *Islamic Foundation, Leicester, 1978.
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 12:08

    43
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    second part any Khu(ubah may be used, but it must be in
    Arabic.
    Lahore
    15 Ramadan, [13]59 A.H.
    [November, 1940]
    Abul A'ia
    44
    PART I
    [man
    45

    1
    Knowledge,
    the First Step
    Allah's Greatest Gift
    Brothers in Islam! We all as Muslims sincerely believe that
    Islam is the greatest blessing that Allah has given us in this
    world. We find our hearts filled with gratitude to Him for
    including us in the Ummah of the Prophet Muhammad,
    blessings and peace be on him, and bestowing upon us this
    unique blessing. Allah Himself describes Islam as His most
    invaluable gift to His servants: 'Today I have perfected your
    Din [way of life] for you, and I have completed My blessing
    upon you, and I have willed that Islam be the Way for
    you' (al-Ma'idah 5: 3).
    To be truly grateful for this greatest favour, you must
    therefore render to Allah His due. If you do not do so, you
    are undoubtedly an ungrateful person. And what ingratitude
    can be worse than to forget what you owe to your God.
    How can we, you may ask, render these dues? Since Allah
    has been gracious enough to include you in the Ummah of the
    Prophet Muhammad, blessings and peace be on him, the best
    way of showing gratitude - and there is no other way - is to
    become totally committed followers of the Prophet. And,
    since He has made you a part of the Muslim Ummah, to
    become true Muslims. If you do not, the punishment for your
    47
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    ingratitude will be as great as the original gift was. May Allah
    save us all from this great punishment! Amin.
    You will now ask: How can we become Muslims in the true
    sense of the word? This question I shall answer in considerable
    detail in my forthcoming addresses; but today I
    want to look at a point of fundamental importance, without
    which we cannot hope to discover true faith. This, you must
    understand, is the first essential step on your road to becoming
    a true Muslim.
    Is Islam a Birthright?
    But, first, think for a while: What does the word 'Muslim',
    which we all use so often, really mean? Can a person be a
    Muslim by virtue of his birth? Is a person a Muslim simply
    because he is the son or grandson of a Muslim? Is a Muslim
    born a Muslim just as a Hindu Brahman's son is born a
    Brahman, or an Englishman's son is born an Englishman, or
    a white man's son is born a white man, or a negro's son is
    born a negro? Are 'Muslims' a race, a nationality or a caste?
    Do Muslims belong to the Muslim Ummah like Aryans
    belong to the Aryan race? And, just as a Japanese is a
    Japanese because he is born in Japan, is a Muslim similarly a
    Muslim by being born in a Muslim country?
    Your answer to these questions will surely be: No. A
    Muslim does not become truly a Muslim simply because he is
    born a Muslim. A Muslim is not a Muslim because he belongs
    to any particular race; he is a Muslim because he follows
    Islam. If he renounces Islam, he ceases to be a Muslim. Any
    person, whether a Brahman or a Rajput, an Englishman or a
    Japanese, a white or a black, will, on accepting Islam,
    become a full member of the Muslim community; while a
    person born in a Muslim home may be expelled from the
    Muslim community if he gives up following Islam, even
    though he may be a descendant of the Prophet, an Arab or a
    Pathan.
    48
    KNOWLEDGE, THE FIRST STEP
    Such will surely be your answer to my question. This
    establishes that the greatest gift of Allah which you enjoy -
    that of being a Muslim - is not something automatically inherited
    from your parents, which remains yours for life by
    right irrespective of your attitudes and behaviour. It is a gift
    which you must continually strive to deserve if you want to
    retain it; if you are indifferent to it, it may be taken away
    from you, God forbid.
    No Mere Verbal Profession
    You agree that we become Muslims only by accepting
    Islam. But what does acceptance of Islam mean? Does it
    mean that whoever makes a verbal profession - 'I am a
    Muslim' or 'I have accepted Islam' becomes a true
    Muslim? Or does it mean that, just as a Brahman worshipper
    may recite a few words of Sanskrit without understanding
    them, a man who utters some Arabic phrases without knowing
    their meaning becomes a Muslim? What reply will you give to
    this question? You cannot but answer that accepting Islam
    means that Muslims should consciously and deliberately accept
    what has been taught by the Prophet Muhammad, blessings
    and peace be on him, and act accordingly. People who do not
    so behave are not Muslims in the true sense.
    No Islam Without Knowledge
    Islam, therefore, consists, firstly, of knowledge and,
    secondly, of putting that knowledge into practice. A man can
    be white and have no knowledge; because he is born white he
    will remain so. Similarly, an Englishman will remain an
    Englishman though he may have no knowledge, because he
    has been born an Englishman. But no man becomes truly a
    Muslim without knowing the meaning of Islam, because he
    becomes a Muslim not through birth but through knowledge.
    Unless you come to know the basic and necessary teachings
    49
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    of the Prophet Muhammad, blessings and peace be on him,
    how can you believe in him, have faith in him, and how can
    you act according to what he taught? And if you do not have
    faith in him, knowingly and consciously, as fully as you can,
    how can you become true Muslims?
    Clearly it is impossible to become a Muslim and remain a
    'Muslim in a state of ignorance. Being born in Muslim homes,
    bearing Muslim names, dressing like Muslims and calling
    yourselves Muslims is not enough to make you Muslims; true
    Muslims know what Islam stands for and believe in it with
    full consciousness.
    The real diffeFence between a Kafir (who does not accept
    God's guidance and is ungrateful to Him) and a Muslim is
    not that of a name, that one is called Smith or Ram La] and
    the other Abdullah. No one is a Kafir or a Muslim simply
    because 'of his name. Nor does the real difference lie in the
    fact that one wears a necktie and the other a turban. The real
    difference is that of knowledge. A Kafir does not understand
    God's relationship to him and his relationship to God. As he
    does not know the will of God he cannot know the right path
    to follow in his life. If a Muslim, too, grows up ignorant of
    God's will, what ground can there be to continue calling him
    a Muslim rather than a Kafir?
    Dangers of Ignorance
    Listen carefully, brothers, to the point I am making. It is
    essential to understand that to remain in possession of, or to
    be deprived of, the greatest gift of Allah - for which you are
    so overwhelmed with gratitude - depends primarily on
    knowledge. Without knowledge, you cannot truly receive His
    gift of Islam. If your knowledge is so little that you receive
    only a small portion of it, then you will constantly run the
    risk of losing even that part of the magnificent gift which you
    have received unless you remain vigilant in your fight against
    ignorance.
    50
    KNOWLEDGE, THE FIRST STEP
    A person who is totally unaware of the difference between
    Islam and Kufr (rejection of God's guidance and ingratitude)
    and the incongruity between Islam and Shirk (taking gods
    besides God) is like someone walking along a track in complete
    darkness. Most likely his steps will wander aside or on to
    another path without him being aware of what is happening.
    Maybe he will be deceived by the sweet words of the Devil,
    'You have lost your way in the darkness. Come, let me lead
    you to your destination.' The poor traveller, not being able to
    see with his own eyes which is the right path, will grasp the
    Devil's hand and be led astray. He faces these dangers
    because he himself does not possess any light and is therefore
    unable to observe the road signs. If he had light, he would
    neither lose his way nor be led astray.
    This example shows that your greatest danger lies in your
    ignorance of Islamic teachings and in your unawareness of
    what the Qur'an teaches and what guidance has been given by
    the Prophet, blessings and peace be on him. But if you are
    blessed with the light of knowledge yqu will be able to see
    plainly the clear path of Islam at every step of your lives. You
    will also be able to identify and avoid the false paths of Kufr,
    Shirk and immorality which may cross it. And, whenever a
    false guide meets you on the way, a few words with him will
    quickly establish that he is not a guide who should be followed.
    Acquire Knowledge
    Brothers! On this knowledge, whose absolute necessity I
    stress once again, depends whether you and your children are
    true Muslims and remain true Muslims. It is therefore hardly
    a trivial matter to be neglected. You do not neglect cultivating
    your land, irrigating and protecting your crops, supplying
    fodder to your cattle or doing whatever else is essential to the
    well-being of your trades and professions. Because you know
    that if you do you will starve to death and so lose the precious
    gift of life. Why then should you be negligent in acquiring
    51
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    that knowledge on which depends whether you become
    Muslims and remain Muslims? Does such negligence not entail
    the danger of losing an even more precious gift - your Iman
    (faith)? Is not Iman more precious than life itself? Most of
    your time and labour is spent on things which sustain your
    physical existence in this life. Why can you not spend even a
    tenth part of your time and energy on things which are
    necessary to protect your Iman, which only can sustain your
    being in the present life and in the life to come?
    I am not asking you to become scholars, read voluminous
    books or spend a large part of your lives in the pursuit of
    knowledge. It is not necessary to study so extensively to
    become a Muslim. I only want each one of you to spend
    about one hour of the twenty-four hours of the day and night
    in acquiring the knowledge of his Din, the way of life, the
    Islam.
    Everyone of you, young or old, man or woman, should at
    least acquire sufficient knowledge to enable him to understand
    the essence of the teachings of the Qur'an and the purpose
    for which it has been sent down. You should also be able to
    understand clearly the mission which the Prophet, blessings
    and peace be on him, came into this world to fulfil. You
    should also recognize the corrupt order and system which he
    came to destroy. You should acquaint yourselves, too, with
    the way of life which Allah has ordained for Muslims.
    No great amount of time is required to acquire this simple
    knowledge. If you value lman, it cannot be too difficult to
    find one hour every day to devote to this.
    52
    2
    Between Islam
    and Kufr
    Muslims or Kafirs?
    Brothers in Islam! Every Muslim believes, as you too must
    surely believe, that Muslims are different from Kafirs; that
    God likes Muslims and dislikes Kafirs; that Muslims will find
    God's forgiveness, while Kafirs will not; that Muslims will go
    to Heaven (Jannah) and Kafirs to Hell (Jahannum). I want
    you to consider why there should be so much difference
    between Muslims and Kafirs.
    Kafirs are as much offspring of Adam and Eve as you.
    They are human beings like yourselves. They possess hands,
    feet, eyes and ears. They breathe the same air as you, drink
    the same water and inhabit the same land. The God who
    created you also created them. So why should they be ranked
    lower and you higher? Why should you go to Heaven and
    why should they be cast into Hell?
    Consider carefully. Such a vital difference between man
    and man cannot be simply due to the fact that you have
    names like Abdullah and Abdur Rahman and they have
    names like Kartar Singh, Smith and Robertson, or that you
    are circumcised and they are not, or that you eat meat and
    they avoid it, or that they eat pork and you do not. Allah,
    who has created all human beings and who is the Sustainer of
    53
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    all, cannot be so unjust as to decide on such petty grounds
    which of His creatures to send to Heaven and which to Hell.
    Where, then, does the real difference lie between Muslims
    and Kafirs? The answer is that it lies, simply, in the very
    nature of Islam and Kufr. The meaning of Islam is submission
    to God while the meaning of Kufr is denial and disobedience
    of God. Muslims and Kafirs are both human beings;
    both are slaves of God. But one becomes exalted and
    meritorious by reason of recognizing his Master, obeying His
    orders and fearing the consequences of disobeying Him;
    while the other disgraces himself by failing to recognize his
    Master and carry out His orders. This is why Allah is pleased
    with Muslims and displeased with unbelievers. That is why
    He promises true Muslims that they will be rewarded with
    Heaven and warns unbelievers that they will be cast into Hell.
    Knowledge and Actions
    The two things which separate Muslims and Kafirs are,
    therefore, knowledge and actions. That is, you must first
    know who your Master is, what His orders are, how to follow
    His wishes, which deeds please Him and which displease
    Him. When these things are known, the second step is to
    make yourselves true slaves of your Master by giving up your
    own wishes in deference to what He desires.
    If your heart desires to do (I certain act and your Master's
    order is against it, you should carry out that order. If
    something seems good to you but your Master says that it is
    bad, you must accept it as bad. And if something else seems
    bad but your Master says it is good, then you must accept it
    as good. If you think a certain action will be harmful but
    your Master says that it must be done, then done it must
    indeed be, even though it may entail you in loss of life or property.
    Similarly, if you expect to benefit from a certain action
    but your Master forbids it, you must refrain from it even
    though it might have brought all the worldly treasures.
    54
    BETWEEN ISLAM AND KUFR
    This is the knowledge and actions by which Muslims
    become true servants of Allah, on whom He bestows His
    mercy and whom He rewards with honour and dignity. Conversely,
    Kafirs, since they do not possess this knowledge, are
    Allah's disobedient slaves and are denied His blessings.
    Now, in all fairness, tell me: If you call yourselves Muslims
    but in fact are as ignorant and disobedient as a Kafir, can you
    in reality be superior to the latter merely on the strength of
    bearing different names, wearing different clothes and eating
    different foods? Can you on this basis be entitled to the
    blessings of God in this world and in the Hereafter? Islam is
    not a race or family in which membership is automatically
    passed on from father to son. A high caste priest's son will
    not command respect in the eyes of God, if he does wrong
    deeds, just because he is born into a priestly home; nor will
    He look down on the son of a low caste family, disregarding
    his good deeds, simply because of his birth.
    On this point God has explicitly stated in His Book: 'Indeed
    the noblest among you in the sight of God is the most Godfearing
    of you' (al-I;Iujurat 49: 13). That is, the more you
    know God and the more you obey His commandments, the
    more honourable you are in His sight. Ibrahim was born into
    the home of an idolator, but he came to know God and
    obeyed Him. That is why God made him Imam (leader) of the
    whole world. The son of Niil;t was born into a prophet's home
    but he did not understand God and disobeyed Him. Despite
    his high family connection, God so punished him that the
    punishment became an object lesson for the world.
    Understand, therefore, thoroughly that whatever differences
    there are in the sight of Allah between man and man
    depend entirely on the state of their knowledge and actions.
    Both in this world and the Hereafter, God's blessing is reserved
    for those who recognize Him, accept the right path shown by
    Him, and carry out His commandments. Those who do not
    do these things, whether their names are Abdullah and Abdur
    Rahman or Kartar Singh, Smith or Robertson,are identical
    in the sight of God. They are unworthy of His blessings.
    55
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Why Are Muslims Humiliated Today?
    Brothers! You call yourselves Muslims and you believe that
    Allah showers His blessings on Muslims. But open your eyes
    and see if those blessings are in fact descending on you? You
    cannot know what will happen to you in the Hereafter until
    after your physical death, but you can most certainly look
    around you and see your condition here on earth.
    There are so many hundreds of millions of you in the world
    that if each of you were to throw a single pebble they would
    make a mountain. But even though there are so many
    Muslims and Muslim governments, the world is in the hands
    of those who have rebelled against God. Your necks are in
    their grip, to be turned to whichever side they like; your
    heads, which should not bow before anybody except Allah,
    are now bowed before human beings. Your honour, which no
    one dared t6 touch, is now being trampled upon. Your
    hands, which were once always held high, are now lowered •
    and stretched out before your enemies. Ignorance,
    dependence, poverty and indebtedness have subjected you to
    ignominy everywhere.
    Is this the blessing of Allah? If it is not but rather a sign
    of anger - then how strange it is that it is Muslims on whom
    it is descendingl You are Muslims and yet are wallowing in
    ignominy! You are Muslims and yet are slavesl This situation
    is impossible as it is for an object to be white and black. If
    Muslims are the loved ones of God, how can they be treated
    disgracefully? Is your God (God forbid) so unjust that -
    while you, for your part, acknowledge His due and obey His
    orders - He allows the disobedient to rule over you, and
    punishes you for your obedience to Him?
    If it is an article of faith with you that God is not unjust
    and obedience to God can never result in disgrace, then you
    will have to concede that there is something wrong in your
    claim to be Muslims. Although you may be registered as
    Muslims on your birth certificates, Allah does not base His
    judgements on what is written on pieces of paper. God
    56
    BETWEEN ISLAM AND KUFR
    prepares his own list of obedient and disobedient servants,
    and it is in this list that you must search to find your true
    position.
    Allah sent you His Book so that you may know Him and
    learn how to obey Him. Have you ever tried to discover what
    is written in it? Allah sent His Prophet to teach you how to
    become Muslims. Have you ever tried to find out what His
    Prophet has taught? Allah explicitly informed you which
    behaviour debases man in this world and the Hereafter. Do
    you avoid such behaviour? What answers do you have to
    these questions? If you admit that you have neither sought
    knowledg~ from God's Book and His Prophet's life nor
    followed the way shown by him, then how can you claim to
    be Muslims and to merit His reward? The rewards you are
    getting now are in direct relation to how good Muslims you
    are; and your rewards in the Hereafter will be calculated on
    the same basis.
    We have already seen that the only difference between
    Muslims and Kafirs is in the matter of knowledge and actions.
    Men who call themselves Muslims but whose knowledge and
    actions are the same as those of Kafirs are guilty of blatant
    hypocrisy. Kafirs do not read the Qur'an and do not know
    what is written in it. If so-called Muslims are equally ignorant,
    why should they be called Muslims? Kafirs do not know the
    teachings of the Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, and
    the straight path he has shown to reach God. If Muslims are
    equally ignorant of these, how can they be Muslims? Kafirs
    follow their own desires instead of the commands of Allah. If
    Muslims are similarly wilful and undisciplined, setting their
    own ideas and opinions on a pedestal, indifferent to God and
    a slave to lust, what right have they to call themselves
    Muslims? Kafirs do not distinguish between Halal (what is
    permitted by Allah) and Haram (what is prohibited by Allah)
    and make indiscriminate use of everything and anything, irrespective
    of whether it is Halal or Haram. If Muslims behave
    the same as non-Muslims, what difference is there between
    them and Kafirs?
    57
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Put simply: If Muslims are as devoid of knowledge about
    Islam as Kafirs, and if a Muslim does all those things which a
    Kafir does, why should he be considered superior to a Kafir
    and why should his fate not be the same as that of a Kafir?
    This is a question on which we must all reflect very seriously.
    My dear brothers! Do not for a moment think that I am
    trying to brand Muslims as Kafirs. This is not my purpose at
    all. I ask myself, and implore each one of you similarly to ask
    his own heart, as to why we are being denied the blessing of
    God. Why are tribulations of all sorts descending upon us
    from all sides? Why are we disunited and shedding each
    other's blood? Why are those whom we call Kafirs (that is,
    the disobedient slaves of God) everywhere dominating us?
    And why are we, who claim to be His obedient slaves, living
    in servitude in so many parts of the world?
    The more I have reflected on the reason for this situation,
    the more I have become convinced that almost the only difference
    now left between us and Kafirs is that of mere name;
    for we in no way lag behind them in neglect of God, in being
    devoid of fear of Him and in being disobedient to Him.
    I say 'almost' because there is, of course, a difference between
    us: we know that the Qur'an is the Book of God, while
    Kafirs do not, yet we treat it as a Kafir treats it. And this
    makes us all the more deserving of punishment. We know
    that Muhammad, blessings and peace be on him, is the Prophet
    of Allah and yet we are as unwilling as a Kafir to follow him.
    We know that God has cursed liars, has positively declared Hell
    as the abode of all who give and take bribes, has denounced
    those who borrow and lend at interest as the worst of sinners,
    has condemned slander as being as bad as eating a brother's
    flesh, and has warned that obscene behaviour, pornography
    and debauchery will meet with the severest punishment. Yet
    despite knowing all this we freely indulge in all these vices as
    if we had absolutely no fear of God's displeasure.
    This is why we are not rewarded: we are Muslims in appearance
    only. The fact that those who do not accept God's
    sovereignty rule over us and subject us to ignominy on every
    58
    BETWEEN ISLAM AND KUFR
    possible occasion shows that we are being punished for
    ignoring Islam - God's greatest gift to us.
    Dear brothers! Nothing [ have said today is intended as
    blame. I have not come to censure. My aim is to kindle the
    desire in you to recover the treasure that has been lost. Such a
    desire arises when a man realizes exactly what he has lost and
    how valuable it was. I have spoken sharp and pungent words
    only to awaken you and compel you to think.
    Desire For Knowledge
    To become a real Muslim, as I said, the foremost requisite
    is knowledge of Islam. Every Muslim ought to know the
    teaching of the Qur'an, which ways were shown by the
    Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, what Islam is, and
    what those things are which really differentiate Islam from
    Kufr. Nobody can be a Muslim without this knowledge. The
    pity is that you show no desire to acquire this knowledge.
    This indicates that still you do not realize what a great gift
    you are being deprived of.
    My brothers! A mother does not give milk to her child until
    he cries and demands it. When a man feels thirsty and he
    searches for water, God brings him to it. If you yourselves are
    not conscious of your thirst it will be useless if even a well
    brimming with water appears before you. You must first
    understand what a great loss you are suffering by remaining
    ignorant of Islam. The Book of God is with you but you do
    not know what is written in it. You do not even know the
    meaning of the Kalimah (Lii iliiha ilia 'lliih Muhammadu
    'r-rasillu 'lliih (There is no god but Allah; Muhammad is
    Allah's Messenger», by reciting which you enter Islam; nor
    do you appreciate what responsibilities devolve on you after
    reciting this Kalimah. Can there be a greater loss than this for
    a Muslim?
    You know the damage caused if crops are burnt; you know
    the suffering which results from failure to earn a livelihood;
    59
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    you know the harm resulting from loss of property. But you
    do not know the loss of being ignorant of Islam. When you
    understand the nature of this loss, you will yourselves come
    and ask to be spared it. And when you make this request
    then, insha 'allah, means will be available to restore this
    greatest of gifts to you.
    60
    3
    How Muslims Treat
    the Qur'an
    Brothers in Islam! Muslims are the only people in the world
    ~oday fortunate enough to possess the word of God preserved
    in its original form, free from all distortions, and precisely in
    the wording in which it was sent down upon the Prophet,
    blessings and peace be on him. Paradoxically, these same
    Muslims suffer the misfortune of being denied the countless
    blessings and benefits which the word of God must give to
    those who believe in it. The Qur'an was sent to them for them
    to read it, understand it, act upon it, and, with its help,
    establish on God's earth the rule of His law. The Qur'an
    came to grant them dignity and power. It came to make them
    true vicegerents of God on earth. And history shows that
    whenever they acted according to its guidance, it did make
    them the leaders of the world.
    Irreverence and Misuse
    But now the Qur'an's usefulness, for many Muslims, consists
    only in keeping it in their houses to drive away jinns and
    ghosts, in writing its verses on amulets to hang round their
    necks or washing those amulets with water and then drinking
    it, or in reading its contents without comprehending their
    61
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    meaning in the hope of receiving some reward. No longer do
    they seek guidance from it for their lives. No longer do they
    ask it to tell them what should be their beliefs, morals and
    actions, nor how they should conduct transactions, what
    principles they should observe while dealing with enemies and
    friends, what the rights are of their fellow beings and of their
    own selves. Nor do they turn to it to find what is true and
    what is false, whom they should obey and whom disobey,
    who their friends are and who their enemies, where honour,
    well-being and benefit are to be found and where disgrace,
    failure and loss.
    We Muslims have given up looking for answers to these important
    questions in the Qur'an. Instead, we now ask Kafirs,
    idolators, misguided, selfish people, even our own ego and
    desires and follow what they advise. What invariably
    happens to those who ignore Allah and follow the precepts of
    others has happened to us too. We are reaping only what we
    have sown everywhere in the world in Palestine, the Middle
    East, Pakistan, Indonesia and many other places.
    The Qur'an is the source of every good: it will give
    whatever and as much as you ask from it. If you seek from it
    such trivial, frivolous and spurious things as how to scare
    away jinns and ghosts, how to cure coughs and fevers, how to
    succeed in litigation and find a job - then you may get them,
    but only them. If you seek supremacy on earth and the power
    to rule the world you may get that too. And if you wish to
    reach near God's Throne ('Arsh), the Qur'an will take you
    there. If you receive only a few drops from the ocean, do not
    blame the Qur'an, blame yourselves. For the whole ocean is
    there waiting for him who knows how to take it.
    Incomprehensible Contradictions
    The cruel jokes, brothers, which we Muslims play with the
    Holy Book of Allah are so inane that if we saw someone else
    doing such things in any other sphere of life, we would mock
    them and even brand them as lunatics.
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 12:14

    62
    HOW MUSLIMS TREAT THE QUR'AN
    Tell me, what would you say if somebody got a doctor's
    prescription and hung it round his neck after wrapping it in a
    piece of cloth or washed it in water and drank it? Would you
    not laugh at him and call him a fool? Yet this is the very treatment
    being given before your eyes to the matchless prescription
    written by the greatest of all doctors to provide a cure for
    all your ailments - and nobody laughs! No one even reflects
    that a prescription is not meant to be hung round the neck
    nor are its words to be washed in water and drunk.
    Tell me, what would you think if someone who was ill picked
    up a book on medicine and began to read it, believing, thinking
    that this would cure him? Would you not say that he was
    deranged? Yet this is how we treat the Book which the
    supreme Healer has sent for the cure of our diseases. We
    think that just by flicking through all its pages, our diseases
    will disappear without our following the directions given in
    them or abstaining from the things which they pronounce
    harmful. Are we not in the same situation as the man who
    considers that reading a book on medicine will cure his illness?
    If you receive a business letter in a language you do not
    know, you go to a man who knows the language to find out
    what it says. You remain anxious and restless until you have
    found out what the letter says, even though it will bring only
    some paltry worldly profit. But the letter sent to you by the
    Lord of the worlds which can bring you all the benefits of
    this-world and the Eternal Life is carelessly set aside. You do
    not show any uneasiness at not understanding its contents. Is
    this not astonishing?
    I am not trying to make you laugh. Reflect for a while on
    these facts and your hearts will tell you that the greatest
    possible injustice is being done to the Book of Allah.
    Ironically, the culprits are the very people who proclaim their
    faith in it and proclaim their readiness to sacrifice their lives
    for it. No doubt they do have faith in it and love it more than
    their lives, but the pity is that it is they, more than anyone
    else, who treat it outrageously. And the consequences of such
    treatment are quite plain to see.
    63
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    The Consequences
    Understand fully that Allah's word does not come to bring
    misery, disgrace and suffering to man. 'We have not sent
    down the Qur'an upon you that you be wretched' (Ta Ha 20:
    1-2). On the contrary, the Qur'an is the source of happiness
    and success. It is impossible for a people to possess God's
    word and yet suffer disgrace and ignominy, live under subjugation,
    be trampled on and kicked around, and carry the
    yoke of slavery on their necks, being led by the nose like
    animals. A people meet this fate only when they do injustice
    to the word of God.
    Look at the fate of the Israelites. They were given th~
    Tawrah and the Injll, and were told:
    Had they established the Torah and the Gospel and what
    was sent down to them by their Lord, they would surely
    have partaken of all the blessings from above them
    [heaven] and beneath their feet [earth] (al-Ma'idah 5:
    66).
    But they adopted a wrong attitude towards these Books of
    Allah, and reaped the consequences:
    An ignominy and helplessness were laid upon them, and
    they were laden with the burden of God's anger. That,
    because they used to disbelieve God's messages and slay
    the Prophets against all right; that, because they
    disobeyed and were transgressors (al-Baqarah 2: 61).
    If people possess Allah's Book and still live in disgrace and
    subjugation, they are surely being punished for doing injustice
    to Allah's word. The only way to save yourselves from
    Allah's anger is to turn back from this grave sin and start trying
    to render His Book its due. Until you do, your condition
    will never change - even if you open colleges in each and
    every village, all your children graduate from universities,
    and you amass millions through unscrupulous means.
    64
    HOW MUSLIMS TREAT THE QUR' AN
    No Is/am Without Submitting to the Qur'lm
    Brothers! Two most important things every Muslim must
    know to do justice to the Book of God: who is truly a Muslim
    and what the word 'Muslim' means.
    Human beings who do not know what humanity is and
    what the difference is between man and animal will inevitably
    indulge in behaviour unworthy of the human race and attach
    no value to being human. Similarly, people who do not know
    the true meaning of being Muslims and how a Muslim is
    different from a non-Muslim will behave like non-Muslims
    and will not be worthy of being Muslims.
    Every Muslim, adult or child, should therefore know what
    it means to be a Muslim, what difference being a Muslim
    must make to his life, what responsibilities devolve on him,
    and what limits are set by Islam within which a man remains a
    Muslim and by transgressing which he ceases to be a Muslim.
    Islam means submission and obedience to God. To entrust
    yourselves completely to God is Islam. To relinquish all
    claims to absolute freedom and independence and to follow
    God's will is Islam. To surrender yourselves before the
    sovereignty of God is Islam. If you bring all the affairs of
    your lives under God you are Muslims and if you keep any of
    the affairs in your own hands or entrust them to someone
    other than God you are not Muslims.
    To bring your affairs under God means to accept unreservedly
    the guidance sent by God through His Book and
    His Messengers. It therefore becomes necessary to follow only
    the Qur'an and the Prophet's Sunnah. Muslims follow no
    authority other than that of God, whether it be their reason
    or customs. In every matter they seek guidance from God's
    Book and His Messenger to find what they should do and
    what they should not do. They accept without hesitation
    whatever guidance they get from there and reject whatever
    they find opposed to it.
    Such total surrender to God is what makes one a Muslim.
    By contrast, people are certainly not Muslims who, instead
    65
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    of following the Qur'an and the Sunnah, obey the dictates of
    their own reason and desires, follow the practices of their
    forefathers, accept what is happening in society, and never
    bother to ascertain from the Qur'an and Sunnah how to run
    their affairs, or refuse to accept the teachings of the Qur' an
    and Sunnah by saying: 'They do not appeal to my reason', or
    'They are against the ways of my forefathers' or 'The world is
    moving in an oPP9site direction'. Such people are liars if they
    call themselves Muslims.
    The moment you recite the Kalimah: 'La ilaha ilia 'llah
    Muhammadu 'r-rasillu 'l/ah " you accept that the only law
    you recognize is the law of God, only God is your sovereign,
    only God is your ruler, only God you will obey, and only the
    things given in God's Book and by His Messengers are true
    and right. It means that as soon as you become Muslims you
    must renounce your authority in favour of God's authority.
    Consequently, you have no right to say, 'My opinion is
    this, the prevalent custom is this, the family tradition is this,
    that scholar and that holy person say this.' In the face of
    Allah's word and His Messenger's Sunnah, you cannot argue
    in this manner. You should judge everything in the light of
    the Qur'an and Sunnah; accept what is in conformity with
    them and reject what runs counter to them, irrespective of the
    people who may be behind them. It is a contradiction in terms
    to call yourselves Muslims on the one hand, and, on the
    other, follow your own opinions or the customs of society or
    some person's words or actions as against the Qur'an and the
    Sunnah. Just as a blind person cannot claim to have eyes, nor
    a deaf person to have ears, so a person who refuses to subordinate
    the affairs of his life to the dictates of the Qur' an and
    the Sunnah cannot call himself a Muslim.
    No one who does not want to be a Muslim can be compelled
    to be one against his will. You are free to adopt any religion
    you like and call yourselves by any names you like. But, once
    having called yourselves Muslims, you must fully understand
    that you can remain Muslims only as long as you stay within
    the bounds of Islam. These bounds are: to accept the word of
    66
    fl()\\ \ll\1 1\1\ [RLV 1 I III 0l W.\!,
    God and His Messenger's Sunnah as the ultimate criteria of
    truth and justice and to consider everything opposed to them
    as wrong. I f you remain within these bounds you are
    Muslims, but if yOll overstep them you cease to be part of
    Islam. To continue, in such circumstances, to consider
    yourselves and call yourselves Muslims is tantamount to
    both self-deception and deception of others. 'Whoso judges
    not according to what God has sent down, they are the
    unbelievers' (al-Ma'idah 5: 44).
    67

    4
    True Meaning
    of [man
    Difference the Kalimah Creates
    Brothers in Islam! You become Muslims by reciting a few
    words called the Kalimah:
    Lo i10ha ilia 'Iloh Muhammadu 'r-rasulu '/loh
    There is no god but Allah; Muhammad is the Messenger
    of Allah.
    On pronouncing these words a man is supposed to have
    radically changed. He was a Kafir, now he is a Muslim; he
    was impure, now he is pure. He deserved Allah's displeasure;
    now he deserves to be loved by Him. He was going into Hell;
    now the gates of Heaven are open for him.
    On a more concrete level, in social life, this Kalimah
    becomes the basis for differentiating one man from another.
    Those who recite it constitute one nation, while those who
    reject it form another. If a father recites it but his son refuses
    to, the father is no longer the same father, nor the son the
    same son. The son will not inherit anything from the father,
    his mother and sisters may even observe purdah from him.
    On the other hand, if a total stranger recites the Kalimah and
    marries into a Muslim family, he and his children become
    eligible for inheritance.
    69
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    The power of the Kalimah is thus so strong that it takes
    precedence even over blood ties; it can join strangers together
    into a nation; it can cut members of the same family off from
    each other.
    Is Mere Utterance Enough?
    Why should the Kalimah make such a big difference between
    man and man? What is so special about it? After all, it contains
    only a few letters like 'L', 'A', 'I', 'M', 'R' and'S'.
    Joined together and pronounced, do they somehow have the
    power to work magic so as to radically change a man? Can
    merely saying a few words create such an enormous difference?
    Brothers! A little reasoning will immediately tell you that
    merely opening your mouths and uttering a few syllables can
    never have such an impact. Idol-worshippers no doubt
    believe that by reciting some formula of holy words mountains
    can be moved, the earth can be split and fountains can
    gush out of it, even though they do not know its meaning.
    This is because they ascribe supernatural powers to letters,
    and believe that only uttering them is necessary to make their
    powers work.
    This is not so in Islam. The effectiveness of words lies in
    their meaning. If they do not penetrate deep into your hearts
    and have an impact powerful enough to effect a change in
    your thoughts, in your morals, and in your actions, then their
    utterance is meaningless and ineffectual.
    A simple example will illustrate this point. Suppose you are
    shivering in cold weather and you start shouting, 'cotton,
    quilt! cotton, quilt!' The effect of cold will not be any less
    even if you repeat these words all night a million times on
    beads or a rosary. But if you prepare a qUilt stuffed with cotton
    and cover your body with it, the cold will stop. Or suppose
    you feel thirsty and shout the whole day, 'water, water'; your
    thirst will not be quenched. What you need to do is to get
    some water and take a mouthful. Or again, suppose you are
    70
    TRUE MEANING OF IMAN
    suffering from cold and fever and you decide the best remedy
    is to chant the name of medicines used to cure these illnesses.
    You will not get better; but if you actually take these
    medicines, cold and fever will disappear, insha'allah.
    This is exactly the position of the Kalimah. Mere utterance
    of six or seven words cannot conceivably transform a Kafir
    into a Muslim, or an impure person into a pure one, or a
    damned person into a favoured one, nor can it send a man to
    Paradise instead of Hell. This transformation is possible only
    after you have understood the meaning of these words and
    made it penetrate your hearts and change your lives.
    So, when you recite these words, you should be conscious
    what an important commitment you are making to your God,
    with the whole world as your witness, and what a great
    responsibility you are taking on as a result of your commitment.
    Once you have made the affirmation consciously, the
    Kalimah must inform all your thoughts and reign supreme in
    your whole lives: no idea contrary to it should form part of
    your mental furniture. Whatever runs counter to the Kalimah
    you must always consider false and the Kalimah alone true.
    After affirming this Kalimah you are not at liberty, as are the
    unbelievers, to do as you like. You have to follow what it
    prescribes and renounce what it forbids.
    If you recite the Kalimah in this manner, only then can you
    become true Muslims, only then is created that overwhelming
    difference between man and man that we have just been
    discussing.
    Meaning of the Kalimah
    What, let me tell now, is the meaning of the Kalimah.
    What do you in fact pledge through it?
    The literal meaning of the Kalimah is simple: there is no
    God but Allah; and Muhammad, blessings and peace be on
    him, is the Messenger of Allah.
    71
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Covenant With Allah
    The word 'ilah' found in the Kalimah means God. Only
    that being can be our God who is the Master, Creator,
    Nourisher and Sustainer, who listens to our prayers and
    grants them, and who alone is worthy of our worship and
    obedience.
    Saying La ilaha ilia 'llah means two things. First, you have
    acknowledged that the world has neither come into being
    without a God nor has many gods. God is there; He alone is
    God, and there is no other being except Him which possesses
    divinity. Second, you have accepted that this same God is
    your Lord and Master as well as of the whole universe. You
    yourselves, and each and every thing that you have or is found
    in the world, belong to Him alone. He is the Creator and the
    Provider. Life and death are under His command. Both trouble
    and comfort come from Him. Whatever one receives is
    really given by Him; whatever is taken away is taken away by
    His command. He alone should be feared. From Him alone
    should we ask any and everything. Before Him alone should
    we bow our heads. He alone is worthy of worship and service.
    We are slaves or servants of nobody save Him, nor is anyone
    else our Master or Sovereign. Our duty is to obey Him and
    abide by His laws - and His alone.
    This is the covenant which you make with Allah as soon as
    you recite La ilaha ilia 'Ilah, and while so doing you make the
    whole world your witness.
    If you violate this covenant, your hands and feet, the
    tiniest hair on your bodies and every particle on earth and in
    the heavens, all that witnessed you breaking your pledge, will
    testify against you in God's court. You will find yourselves in
    such a hopeless position that not a single witness will be
    found to aid you. No barrister or trial lawyer will be there to
    plead your case. In fact, barristers and trial lawyers who in
    the courts of this world are themselves all too often guilty of
    bending the law to their own ends, will themselves be standing
    there, like you, in the same hopeless position. That court will
    72
    TRUE MEANING OF IMAN
    not acquit you on the basis of forceful pleading, false
    witnesses, or forged documents. You can hide your crimes
    from the police in this world, but not from God's police. The
    police here may be bribed, but not there. A witness in this
    world can give false evidence, but not Allah's witness. The
    judges of this world can do injustices, but God can never be
    unjust. And there is no escape from the jail to which Allah
    sends the guilty.
    It is a great folly - the greatest of all follies - to enter into
    a false covenant with Allah. Before making the covenant,
    think it through thoroughly and then scrupulously adhere to
    it. You are under no compulsion to give a mere verbal pledge;
    but empty words shall not profit you.
    Accepting the Prophet's Leadership
    After La i1aha ilia 'lIah, you recite Muhammadu 'r-rasillu
    'Ilah (Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah). This means
    that you accept Muhammad, blessings and peace be on him,
    as the man through whom Allah has sent you His guidance. If
    we acknowledge Allah as Master and Sovereign, it is essential
    to know what His will is. What deeds should we perform that
    would please Him and what deeds should we refrain from
    that would displease Him? What laws should we follow to
    receive His forgiveness and avoid His punishment? To explain
    all this to us, God appointed Muhammad, blessings and
    peace be on him, as His Messenger; for this very purpose
    through him He sent His Book.
    The Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, having lived
    according to God's guidance, showed us the way we should
    lead our lives. So, when you say Muhammadu 'r-rasillu 'lIah,
    you pledge to follow the way and law given by him and to reject
    anything which runs counter to it. If, after making this
    pledge, you abandon the code of life brought by the Prophet,
    blessings and peace be on him, and follow different and conflicting
    laws, however widely they may be accepted, there can
    73
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    hardly be any worse liars and more dishonest people than
    you.
    For you enter Islam only by solemnly affirming that you
    accept the code of life brought by him as the only true law
    and that you will faithfully follow it. It is on the basis of this
    affirmation that you become brothers unto Muslims, become
    eligible for inheritance from your Muslim fathers; on the
    same basis you were married to Muslim women, your
    children became legitimate and you secured the right to ask
    Muslims to help you, to give you alms and to be responsible
    for the protection of your lives, property, honour and dignity.
    Nothing can be more dishonest if, in spite of all this, you
    break your pledge.
    If you make the pledge of La ilaha ilia 'llah Muhammadu
    'r-rasulu 'llah with a full understanding of its meaning, then
    it is inconceivable that you will not comply with the laws of
    God even though no police or court forcing you to do so is
    visible in this world. To anybody who thinks that it is easy to
    break the laws of God because God's police, army, court and
    jail are unseen, and that it is difficult to break earthly laws
    because of the undoubted presence of the police, army, court
    and jails of the Government, I would clearly say: Your affirmation
    of Lii ilaha ilia 'llah Muhammadu 'r-rasulu 'lliih is
    simply not truthful. You are trying to deceive your God, the
    whole world, all Muslims, and your own selves.
    Obligations of Commitment
    Brothers and friends! Now that we know the meaning of
    this Kalimah I wish to draw your attention to the obligations
    that result from it.
    What does it mean to say that Allah is the Master of
    everything? It means that your lives are not your property;
    they belong to God. Your hands are not yours, nor do your
    eyes, your ears or any limb of your bodies belong to you. The
    lands you plough, the animals who work for you, the wealth
    74
    TRUE MEANING OF IMAN
    and goods you derive benefit from - none of these is ):our
    own. Each and every thing belongs to God, and has been
    given to you as a gift.
    You therefore have no basis whatsoever to make claims
    like 'life is mine, the body is mine, wealth is mine'. It is absurd
    to claim ownership after having accepted some other being
    as the real owner. If you sincerely believe that God is the
    Owner of all these things, then two things automatically
    follow.
    First, since God is the real owner and you are merely
    trustees of things owned by Him, you must use these things
    strictly as He has told you. If you do otherwise, you are abusing
    your trusteeship; this would amount to cheating God.
    You have no right to move your hands and feet against His
    wish, nor to make your eyes see what He dislikes. You may
    not stomach anything contrary to His command. You possess
    no rights over lands and properties against the wish of the
    Master. Your wives and children, whom you assume belong
    to you, are yours only because they have been given to you by
    your Master. Even they, therefore, must be treated not as you
    desire but as directed by Him. If you contravene His directions,
    you make yourselves usurpers. Just as you call people
    dishonest who seize other people's belonging.-::, you, too, will
    be dishonest if you look on the gifts of God ~s your own property,
    and utilize them according to your own wishes or according
    to the wishes of someone other than God.
    If you suffer hardship by acting according to the wish of
    your Master, so be it. If lives are lost, bodies are injured,
    families are broken or money and property destroyed in the
    process, why should you be grieved? If the Owner Himself
    decrees loss of His things, it is perfectly within His right. Of
    course, if you act against the wish of the Master and suffer
    hardship, you will undoubtedly be guilty because you will
    have damaged His property. For example: you do not own
    your lives. If you give away your lives according to your
    Master's wishes you will only be rendering His due. Giving
    your lives while working against Him, however, would be
    criminal.
    75
    LET US BE MUSLl MS
    Second, you do no favour to your Master nor to anyone
    else, if you spend something given by Him in His cause. You
    may give away anything, do any duty, or even sacrifice your
    lives - which to you are very dear - but you are not doing
    Him a favour. The most you have done is to have rendered
    His due for His favour done to you. Is this an achievement to
    boast about, to demand acclaim for? Should people be praised
    just because they have repaid a favour? Remember that a
    true Muslim never gets puffed up for spending something in
    his Master's cause or for doing his duty to Him. On the contrary,
    he remains humble. Boasting and pride destroy good
    acts. Anyone who seeks praise, or does good work in order to
    earn praise, loses his right to receive any reward from God:
    'He has sought reward in this world and has already received
    it here.'
    Our Behaviour
    Brothers! Imagine the extraordinary kindness shown you
    by your Master! He asks you for things which really belong to
    Him and yet promises that it is a purchase He will pay you
    for. What unbounded generosity this is! 'God has bought
    from the believers their lives and their possessions in return
    for Paradise' (al-Tawbah 9: 111).
    Such is the kindness of your Master. Now look at your
    conduct. You re-sell things to others which were given to you
    by your Master and which He had bought back from you.
    And what a paltry price you accept for your precious things!
    The 'buyers' make you work against the wishes of the
    Master. You serve them as if they are your sustainers. You
    sell them your brains and your bodies - indeed, everything
    that these rebels of God want to buy. Can anything be more
    immoral than this? To sell a thing already sold is a legal and
    moral crime, even in this world. Those guilty of such crimes
    are tried in courts for cheating and fraud. Do you think you
    will escape trial in the court of God?
    76
    5
    Why is the
    Kalimah Unique?
    Brothers in Islam! Let us consider further the meaning and
    essential implications of the Kalimah; for it is the very foundation
    of Islam. Believe it and you enter Islam on its strength;
    understand it fully and mould your lives in accordance with it
    and you become true Muslims. Without it you can neither
    enter nor remain in Islam.
    The Parable
    Allah calls it Kalimah Tayyibah, a good, pure and
    wholesome 'word', and thus defines it:
    Are you not aware how God sets forth the parable of
    kalimah tayyibah? It is like a good tree - firmly rooted,
    its branches reaching into heaven. It gives its fruits every
    moment by the permission of its Lord. So God sets forth
    parables unto men that they may bethink themselves.
    And the parable of kalimah khabUhah (evil word) is like
    a corrupt tree - uprooted from the earth, having no
    permanence. God grants firmness unto those who have
    believed in the firm word, in the present life and in the
    world to come, and the wrongdoers He lets go astray, for
    God does whatever He wills (Ibrahim 14: 24-7).
    77
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Kalimah Tayyibah is here likened to a noble tree, whose
    roots are firmly fixed in the earth and whose branches reach
    to the sky; and all the while it continues to yield abundant
    fruit, as commanded by its Lord. Set against it is the kalimah
    khabUhah, that is, an evil or corrupt word, a false belief and
    a baseless saying, which may be likened to a self-seeded plant
    ,growing in poor, shallow earth and easily plucked out with a
    single pull because its fOots have no firm base.
    So striking and beautiful is the parable that the more you
    reflect on it the more you will come to absorb the lessons that
    can be learnt from it.
    Two Kinds of Trees
    Consider examples of the two kinds of trees.
    Look at an oak tree. How firmly it is rooted, to what great
    height it reaches, how extensively its branches spread, what
    fine foliage it bears! How did this tree acquire such strength
    and magnificence? From the nature of its fruit, the acorn. Its
    seed has an inherent right to become a great tree. And this
    right was so self-evident that when it made its claim, the
    earth, the water, the air, the warm day and the cool night, in
    fact, all the elements concerned, acknowledged it, and
    whatever it demanded from them was given to it.
    Thus by merit it developed into a great tree; by yielding
    beneficial fruit and by the nobility of its dimensions it continued
    to demonstrate that it deserved to become a tree of
    mighty stature and that the help given it by the combined
    forces of earth and heaven was totally justified. More! It was
    the duty of the elements to give such help because the power
    that is possessed by the earth, water and air and other
    elements to nourish, develop and mature trees is precisely
    meant for the purpose of helping trees of noble species.
    But what about wild, self-seeded plants? Where are their
    strengths and virtues? Their roots are so shallow they can be
    pulled up by a child. They are so weak they wither away in the
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 12:27

    78
    WHY IS THE KALIMAH UNIQUE?
    wind. If you touch them you may well be pricked by thorns.
    If you taste them they may well be bitter and harmful. God,
    only, knows how many of these sprout every day, and wither
    away. Why are they as they are? The reason is that they do
    not possess the intrinsic right to grow that the acorn does and
    which allows the growth of the mighty oak.
    When there are no trees of noble species to grow, the earth,
    which by its nature cannot remain fallow, tolerates the
    growth of shrubs and weeds. Water does give nourishment,
    and some energy is supplied by the air, but none of the
    elements accepts the right of existence of these plants as they
    do of the oak. That is why neither the earth allows their roots
    to spread themselves within itself, nor is water willing
    wholeheartedly to give nourishment, nor is the air inclined to
    help them flourish. So when, with this poor subsistence, these
    plants grow unhealthy, tasting bad, often bearing thorns and
    poisonous fruits, it is conclusively demonstrated that earth
    and heaven are not created to help the growth of such plants.
    Keep these two examples t>efore you and then think over
    the difference between the Kalimah' Tayyibah and the
    kalimah khabithah.
    Characteristics of the Kalimah Tayyibah
    Kalimah Tayyibah is a true 'word'; so true that there cannot
    possibly be anything truer in the entire world; that the
    God of the whole universe is Allah alone. Each and every
    thing on earth and in heaven bears witness to this. Human
    beings, animals, trees, stones, particles of sand, flowing
    streams, the bright sun - is there a single thing out of all
    these which has been created by anybody but Allah, which
    can survive through anyone's care and sustenance but
    Allah's, which can be destroyed by anybody but Allah?
    The whole universe has been created by Allah and its life
    and sustenance depend on His mercy; Allah alone is its
    Master and Ruler. So when you declare: 'In this world
    79
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    godhood and sovereignty belong to none but the One God',
    everything on earth and in heaven cries out: 'You have told
    the truth. We all bear witness to it.' When you bow before
    Him, everything in the universe bows with you because all
    things are obedient to Him. When you obey His commandments,
    everything in the universe does likewise. When you
    walk along His path, you are not alone. In fact, the countless
    hosts of heaven and earth will be with you: from the sun in
    the sky to the smallest particle of dust, everything is following
    the path He has laid down. When you trust Him, you are not
    putting your trust in some insignificant power but in that
    greatest power which is the Master of the universe.
    All the forces of earth and heaven, you can now understand,
    will support anyone who has faith in the Kalimah Tayyibah
    and moulds his life in accordance with it. He will grow and
    prosper throughout his life on earth and on into the world to
    come. Not for a single moment will failure or defeat touch
    him. This is exactly what Allah has stated in the Ayah quoted
    in the beginning: this Kalimah is like a tree whose roots are
    firmly embedded in the earth and whose branches are spread
    over the heavens bearing fruit perpetually, by the command
    of Allah.
    Characteristics of the Kalimah Khabithah
    In contrast to this, what does kalimah khabithah mean?
    Only that either there is no God or that there is someone else
    in addition to Him exercising Divine power. Just think! Can
    there be a more false and empty proposition? Is there
    anything in the world which lends credence to it? The atheist
    says there is no God, but everything on earth and in heaven
    denounces him as wrong: 'Together with all of us, you have
    been created by God, this very God has given you the tongue
    with which to utter this falsehood.' The idolator says that
    there are partners in His Divine powP~s; they too provide
    sustenance, they too have power over things; they too can
    80
    WHY IS THE KAUMAH UNIQUE?
    determine our fates; they too can benefit or harm us; they too
    can listen to prayers and grant wishes; they too deserve to be
    feared and trusted; their writ too runs on God's earth and
    their commands and laws too should be obeyed alongside
    those of God. Yet everything on earth and in heaven refutes
    this claim as an absolute lie and totally against reality.
    Now consider how a person who believes in such a false
    proposition and leads a life in conformity with it can ever
    prosper in this world and in the Hereafter. Allah has, in His
    mercy, allowed them freedom for a certain duration and promised
    them sustenance. The elements of nature will therefore
    provide nourishment to them for a while, but they will not
    concede it as their right. They will be like the self-seeded
    shrubs and weeds I have just spoken of.
    Contrasting Results
    The same contrast is to be found between their fruits.
    Kalimah Tayyibah produces sweet fruits: it establishes peace
    in the world. Goodness, truth and justice predominate and
    people benefit accordingly. But what branches can you grow
    from an evil root like the kalimah khablthah? The more it
    grows the more it shoots out t****** branches; poison runs in
    its very arteries. And what fruit can grow on such branches as
    these? Only such as are continually bitter and poisonous.
    See with your own eyes what is happening in the world
    where Kufr, idolatry or secularism prevail: man is bent on
    destruction of his fellow beings. Preparations for war are
    constantly being made. Nuclear weapons and poisonous
    gases are being manufactured. Nations are set on destroying
    each other. The powerful subjugate the weak simply to
    snatch away their bread. The weak are cowed by the armies
    and police and threats of jail and execution. They can find no
    escape from the oppression of the strong.
    And what of individuals? Their morals are so depraved
    that even Satan would be ashamed. Human beings are com-
    81
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    mitting acts which even animals would hesitate to do. The
    rich **** the blood of the poor through exploitation and
    usury and force the poor to work as if they were slaves born
    just to serve them. Human dignity and rights are being
    trampled upon. Abortion is rife because people do not want
    their physical pleasures to be interrupted. Even wi feswapping
    is practised.
    Little wonder that whenever a plant has grown anywhere
    from this kalimah khabithah, it is full of thorns, and
    whatever fruit it produces is bitter and poisonous.
    After giving the two parables, Allah says:
    Thus God grants firmness unto those who have believed
    in the firm word in the present life and in the world to
    come, and the wrongdoers He lets go astray (Ibrahim
    14: 27).
    Thus Allah will grant strength and endurance in this world
    and in the Hereafter to those who have faith in the Kalimah
    Tayyibah. Conversely, He will set at nought all the
    endeavours of those wrongdoers who put their faith in the
    kalimah khabithah. They will not do anything good which
    will bear fruit in this world or the next.
    Why Are Believers in the Kalimah Not Flourishing?
    You have heard, brothers, the difference between the
    Kalimah Tayyibah and the kalimah khabithah and their
    results. You will now surely ask: We believe in the Kalimah
    Tayyibah. Then how is it that we do not flourish and why are
    the unbelievers prospering?
    I should answer this question, and I shall. But, rather than
    just becoming angry at my words, look into your hearts to see
    if I am speaking the truth.
    In the first place, your claim that you believe in the
    Kalimah is not true. Believing in the Kalimah does not consist
    in its mere utterance. It must be rooted in the heart, it must
    82
    WHY IS THE KAUMAH UNIQUE?
    drive out any belief opposed to it, it should make any actions
    in contravention of it well-nigh impossible.
    Tell me, brothers, in the name of God, is this true of you?
    Are not hundreds of idolatrous and polytheistic beliefs
    prevalent among you - ideas totally opposed to the Kalimah
    Tayyibah? Are not the heads of Muslims being bowed before
    objects other than God? Are not Muslims afraid of forces
    other than Him? Do they not expect succour from sources
    besides Him? Do they not take others as their providers? Do
    they not sometimes put the laws of God aside and follow
    other laws instead without any qualms? Do they not
    sometimes openly state in the courts that they do not abide by
    the Shari'ah but by custom and usage? Are there not people
    among us who do not hesitate to violate the law of God for
    the sake of trifling material benefit? Are there not those who
    dread the anger of unbelievers but not the wrath of God?
    And those who are ready to go to any lengths to curry the
    favour of Kafirs but are unwilling to do anything to secure
    God's favour? And those who take the supremacy of Kafirs
    to be real but the rule of God as imaginary?
    Tell me, for the sake of God, if all this is not fact? And if it
    is, what justification have you for complaining that you are
    not prospering despite believing in the Kalimah Tayyibah?
    First you should become true believers in the Kalimah
    Tayyibah, and model your lives on the pattern it lays down.
    If even then your lives do not become like trees which have
    firm and deep roots in the earth and which spread their luxuriant
    branches up to the sky, then (I crave Allah's pardon)
    you may consider your God a liar for having made you false
    promises.
    Are Followers of the Kalimah KhabUhah Prospering?
    Again, your contention that believers in the kalimah
    khabithah are prospering in this world is not correct. In the
    true sense, these people have never before prospered nor are
    83
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    they prospering now. You judge by their excessive wealth,
    their abundance of luxury goods and their outward trappings
    of splendour. Material prosperity is not real prosperity. Let
    their inner selves speak: how many of them have peace of
    mind? They are laden with luxury but their hearts are fiery
    furnaces which keep them anxious and restless. How has
    disobedience to the law of God turned homes into hell? How
    rampant is suicide in Europe and America? How widespread
    is divorce? How, through genocide, birth control and abortions,
    is the human race being diminished? How are drugs
    and alcohol destroying the lives of many thousands of people?
    What a terrible struggle for markets and economic prosperity
    is raging among different nations and classes? How are
    jealousy, malice and enmity making men fight each other?
    How has the mad race for possessions made life bitter for so
    many people? And today's huge and magnificent cities,
    which look like paradise from a distance, contain thousands
    and thousands of people who are wallowing in misery. Do
    you call this prosperity? Is this what you are seeking so
    enviously?
    Remember, my brothers, that the word of God can never
    be untrue. There is no Kalimah except the Kalimah Tayyibah
    by following which man may achieve glory in this-world and
    happiness in the world-to-come. Seek as you will, you will
    never be able to find any fault with it.
    84
    6
    Why Believe in
    the Kalimah?
    Brothers in Islam! Why should we believe in the Kalimah,
    what benefits shall accrue to us by it? Let us try to find an
    answer to this important question.
    Whatever work we do is done with some purpose or some
    benefit in view. We never do anything without some objective,
    goal or need. Why do you drink water? Because it quenches
    your thirst. If you were to discover that drinking water failed
    to quench your thirst, you would not waste your time doing it
    the next time you were thirsty. Why do you eat food? Simply
    because you want to satisfy your hunger and keep your
    strength to live. If it made no difference whether you ate food
    or not, you would naturally feel that it was a useless activity.
    Why do you take medicine when you are ill? Because you
    want to get rid of your illness and regain your health. But you
    soon stop taking medicines which do not work. Why do you
    work so hard cultivating land? So that crops, fruits and
    vegetables may be produced. But if nothing grew after you
    had sown the seeds, you would not again exert yourselves to
    plough the field, to sow the seed and water the ground.
    Thus, whatever work you undertake always has an end in
    view. If the end is achieved, you consider the work fruitful,
    and if not, you say it was pointless.
    85
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Success in the Hereafter
    Bearing this in mind, let us now ask: Why should the
    Kalimah be recited? The obvious answer is: to draw a distinction
    between a Kafir and a Muslim. But what is the nature of
    this distinction? Does it mean that if a Kafir has two eyes, a
    Muslim will have four? Or that if a Kafir has one head, a
    Muslim will have two? You will say: No. It does not mean
    that; it means that there should be a difference between the
    end result of a Muslim's life and a Kafir's life. The end result
    of a Kafir's life is failure: he will be deprived of God's mercy
    in that-world, in the Hereafter, and be totally wretched; while
    that of a Muslim's is success: he will win the pleasure of God
    and be happy and honoured there.
    This-world and That-world
    Your answer is correct. But now tell me: What is the nature
    of that-world? And, what is the meaning of being a failure in
    the Hereafter? What does it mean to be successful and
    honoured there?
    We need not delay ourselves working out the answer to the
    first question, for it has already been given by the Prophet,
    blessings and peace be on him: 'This-world is the cultivating
    ground of the Hereafter.'
    This-world and the Hereafter are not two separate entities,
    but a continuous process. This process begins in this-world
    and ends in the Hereafter. The relationship between the two
    is the same as that between cultivation and crop. You plough
    the land, sow the seeds, irrigate and tend the field till such
    time as the crop is ready. When you have reaped the harvest,
    you feed yourselves from it throughout the year.
    You will naturally reap whatever you have sown in the
    land. If you sow wheat, only wheat will grow. If thorns are
    sown, only thorns will grow. If nothing is sown, nothing will
    grow. Whatever mistakes and errors you make in the course
    of ploughing, sowing irrigating and tending your fields, the
    86
    WHY BELIEVE IN THE KALIMAH?
    effect will become apparent at the time of reaping the crop.
    But if you have carried out all the necessary preparations
    properly, you will get your reward at the time of reaping.
    This is exactly the position in respect of this-world and
    that-world. This-world is like ground to be tilled. Man has
    been sent into this field for the purpose of raising a crop for
    himself by his own efforts and hard work. He has been allotted
    a specific time - from birth till death - to do this task.
    Whatever type of crop he sows will be reaped in his life
    beyond the grave, and that produce will be the mainstay of
    his life in the Hereafter. If you have sown good seed in the
    field of this-world throughout your lives and have nourished
    it with water and careful supervision, you will find the fruits
    of your labours ready in the next life in the shape of beautiful
    gardens. You will be able to live happily on the fruits of the
    garden you have cultivated so assiduously throughout your
    earthly lives; you will not need to do any further hard work.
    This is Paradise, this is the success, the state of gratification
    in the Hereafter.
    In contrast to this, if you sow thorns and grow bitter and
    poisonous plants during your lives on earth, you will reap a
    similar crop in the next life. You will not be given a second
    chance to grow a good crop and will have no choice but to
    sustain yourselves on the bad crop. You will have to lie on the
    bed of thorns which you have nurtured, and eat the bitter,
    poisonous fruits you have grown. This is what is meant by
    being wretched and unsuccesSful in the Hereafter.
    Success in That-world
    The same meaning of the Hereafter as I have described is
    given in the Qur'an and the Hadith. This shows that the
    success or failure of a man in the life after death depends on
    whether his knowledge and actions have been correct during
    his life on earth.
    From the above it follows that the difference between
    87
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Muslims and Kafirs in the Hereafter is determined by the
    difference which existed between them in the patterns of their
    lives on earth. Unless there is a difference between the
    knowledge and actions of a Muslim and a Kafir in this-world
    there can be no difference between their ultimate states in the
    Hereafter. It is impossible that the knowledge and actions of
    a Muslim be the same as those of a Kafir without him suffering
    the fate that is destined for a Kafir.
    True Purpose of the Kalimah
    You said earlier that the purpose of reciting the Kalimah
    was to differentiate between the end results of a Kafir and a
    Muslim. Now, having discussed further the nature of the end
    result and of the Hereafter, we will have to rephrase your
    answer. Now you will have to say that the purpose of reciting
    the Kalimah is to set right man's knowledge and actions here
    in this-world so that ultimately he attains happiness in thatworld.
    This Kalimah teaches us to plant that garden whose
    fruits we will pick in the Hereafter. If we do not believe in the
    Kalimah how can we plant the garden and from where will we
    pick its fruits in the Hereafter? And if we merely utter the
    words of the Kalimah without it correcting our knowledge
    and if our actions too remain the same as those of Kafirs, the
    result will be the same as if we had not uttered it.
    Would you, then, not agree that it is pointless to utter the
    Kalimah without letting it change our thoughts and deeds?
    There is no reason why our fates in this case should be different
    from those of Kafirs. We do not put God under any
    obligation by merely uttering the Kalimah. If we do not learn
    how to plant a garden, and instead sow thorns all our lives,
    we cannot expect to inherit a flourishing garden with fruits in
    the next world. Several examples are before you to show that
    it is meaningless to do something if an identical outcome
    would result if you had done nothing. Medicine is not
    medicine if a patient's condition remains the same after using
    88
    WHY BELIEVE IN THE KALIMAH"
    it. In the same way, if a Kalimah reciter's knowledge and
    actions remain the same as those of a non-reciter, such a
    recital is meaningless. If no difference exists between the lives
    of Kafirs and Muslims on earth, how can there be any difference
    between their lives in the Hereafter?
    What Does the Kalimah Teach Us?
    What, then, is the nature of the knowledge which the
    Kalimah Tayyibah imparts to us? And what difference takes
    place between the actions of a Muslim and a Kafir after
    acquiring this knowledge?
    One: Submission to Allah. The first thing that you learn
    from this Kalimah is that you are slaves of Allah, and of Allah
    alone. Fully understand this profound truth, and you will be
    automatically led to the realization that, in this world, you
    must live according to the will of that Being whose slaves you
    are. Because not to do so will be tantamount to rebellion
    against your Master.
    Two: Obedience to the Prophet. The second thing that you
    learn from the Kalimah is that Muhammad, blessings and
    peace be on him, is the Messenger of Allah. Having learnt
    this, it immediately becomes self-evident that, to grow
    flowers and fruits in this world instead of thorns and
    poisonous plants, you have to plant your gardens as he has
    taught you. If you follow his way, you will reap a fine harvest
    in the Hereafter; but if you act against his way, you will grow
    thorns in this world and reap only thorns in the Hereafter.
    Actions Must Accord With Knowledge
    When you have acquired this knowledge it is essential that
    your actions should be in conformity with it. If you believe
    that you have to die one day, that after death there is another
    life, and that in that life you will have to sustain yourselves
    89
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    solely on that crop which you produced in this world before
    leaving it, then it is scarcely possible for you to deviate from
    the path shown by the Prophet, blessings and peace be on
    him. Why do you cultivate your fields in this world? Simply
    because no crops will grow unless you do and that without a
    crop you will die of starvation. If you had not been certain of
    this, if you had thought that a crop could grow without
    cultivation, or that you could satisfy your hunger without
    crops, you would never have laboured to cultivate the fields.
    In other words, your actions accorded with your knowledge.
    Judge your position with respect to the Kalimah in like
    manner. You assert that you accept God as your Master and
    Muhammad, blessings and peace be on him, as God's
    Messenger. You also affirm belief in life after death. Why
    should, then, your actions run counter to Quranic teachings
    and the Prophet's Sunnah? Such undoubtedly is the result of
    weak faith. If you really have faith that your fate in the
    Hereafter depends on your behaviour in this life, you would
    never risk being negligent in living as God wills you to live.
    Only someone who does not really believe that what he is
    sowing will produce thorns and that these thorns will cause
    him harm would do such a thing. You never pick up embers
    in your hand knowingly because you know that they will burn
    you. Only children put their hands in the fire because they do
    not know what will happen.
    90
    PART II
    Islam
    91

    7
    The False Gods
    Brothers in Islam! Come, let us now try to establish the
    minimum conditions you should fulfil and the least you
    should do so that you can be called Muslims.
    What is Kufr and Islam?
    You must, first of all, recollect one important thing: What
    is Kufr and what is Islam? Kufr means refusal to obey God,
    and Islam means total submission to God alone and refusal to
    accept any ideas, laws or commandments which contravene
    the guidance received from God.
    This contrast between Islam and Kufr has been clearly
    described in the Qur'fm. Allah says: 'Whoso judges not by
    what God has sent down they are the unbelievers'
    (al-Ma'idah 5: 44). 'Judging' does not refer here to merely
    legal matters or court judgement. It applies to all those decisions
    which we all have to make every day in our lives. You
    are all the time having to ask yourselves whether to do a certain
    thing or not, and how to act in varying circumstances.
    One way to reach a decision in every eventuality has been
    laid down in the Book of God and in the Sunnah of His
    Messenger; other ways are prompted by your desires, by your
    culture and society, or by man-made laws. If you ignore or
    reject the way laid down by God, if you decide to conduct
    your lives according to some other way, you are, then,
    93
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    following the path of Kufr. If you do this always and in every
    portion of your lives, you are totally Kafirs. And if you obey
    the directions of God in some matters, while in others follow
    your own self, desires, society, or man-made laws, then you
    are guilty of Kufr to the extent of your disobedience. You
    may be half Kafir, or a quarter Kafir or less or more. Put
    simply: Kufr exists in proportion to the extent of rebellion
    against the law of God.
    Islam: Total Surrender
    Islam is nothing but man's exclusive and total submission
    to God. He is not a servant of his self, or of his ancestors, or
    of his family and nation, or of any ruler, general, leader,
    Mulla, Shaikh or any other person. He is a servant of God
    alone. Says Allah:
    Say [0 Prophet]: 'People of the Book! Come to the
    creed common between us and you, that we serve none
    but God, and that we associate none with Him, and none
    of us takes others as Lords, apart from God.' But if they
    turn away, say, 'Bear witness that we are Muslims' (AI
    'Imran 3: 64).
    And further:
    What! Do they seek a Din other than God's, whereas unto
    Him surrenders whoso is in the heavens and on earth,
    willingly or unwillingly, and unto Him all must return?
    (AI 'Imran 3: 83).
    One fundamental principle has been clearly and forcefully
    propounded here. True religion means total obedience and
    submission to God. Worshipping God does not mean merely
    that you bow before Him five times a day. It means that His
    commandments should be carried out at all times. You
    should abstain from what He has forbidden and do what He
    94
    THE FALSE GODS
    has commanded. In every particular find out what the commandment
    of God is. Never judge the right and wrong by
    what your own hearts desire, what your intellects suggest,
    what your forefathers used to do, what your families and
    relations prefer, what your society approves, what religious
    scholars tell you, what a particular person orders or would be
    pleased by. If you follow any other person's orders or suggestions
    in preference to God's commandment, you are making
    that person a partner in Godhood. It would mean you were
    giving him that status which exclusively belongs to God.
    'Authority [to lay down what is right and what is wrong]
    belongs to God alone' (al-An'am 6: 57).
    Worthy of worship is He alone who has created you and
    who keeps you alive. Everything in the heavens and on earth
    obeys Him. No stone obeys another stone, no tree obeys
    another tree, no animal obeys another animal. Are you then
    worse than animals, trees and stones, which obey only God,
    that you obey human beings like yourselves in preference to
    God? This is the central message of the Qur'an, simple and
    emphatic.
    Three Reasons For Going Astray
    Why do people disobey God and go astray? According to
    the Qur'an, there are three main reasons.
    Self- worship
    The first is love of one's own desires:
    And who is more astray than he who follows his own
    likes and dislikes without any guidance from God. Surely
    God guides not the wrongdoers (al-Qa~a~ 28: 50).
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 12:37

    95
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Thus, more than anything, it is man's own wishes and
    desires which lead him astray. For, the one who becomes a
    slave to his own desires can n'ever become a true slave of God.
    He will always have only one consideration before him: what
    will bring him more worldly profit, what will bring him fame
    and honour, what will give him pleasure and gratification,
    and what will provide him with comfort and ease. He will
    therefore do whatever is necessary to achieve his ends, irrespective
    of whether God has forbidden the kind of thing he
    is doing. And he will never do anything which will not help
    achieve these ends, even though God may have ordered him
    to do so. The god of such a person is his own self - nafs -
    or his own desire, his like and dislike - hawa - and not
    Allah. How, then, can he benefit from God's guidance, asks
    the Qur' an:
    Have you seen him who makes his own desire his god?
    Will you be a guardian over them? Or do you think that
    most of them hear or use their reason? Nay, they are but
    as the cattle; nay, but they are further astray from the
    way (al-Furqan 25: 43-4).
    To be a slave of one's desires is worse than being a beast of
    the field. No animal will overstep the limits set by God. Every
    animal eats what has been fixed by God for it; it performs only
    those functions which are allotted to it. But such an animal is
    man that when he allows his desires to take over, he commits
    acts as would make Satan himself shudder.
    Society and Culture
    The second reason for going astray is following blindly the
    customs and practices, beliefs and notions, rites and
    ceremonies of society and regarding them as superior to
    God's guidance. Such a person, when reminded of God's
    commandments, insists that he should follow only what
    society approves and continue the traditions of his family or
    96
    THE FALSE GODS
    country. How can one who is suffering from such a disease be
    a servant of God? His gods are society, family and nation.
    What right has he to claim that he is a Muslim? The Qur'an
    warns him thus:
    And when it is said to them, 'Follow what God has sent
    down', they say, 'No, we will follow [only] what we
    found our fathers doing.' What! Even iftheir fathers did
    not use their reason at all, nor were guided? (al-Baqarah
    2: 170).
    And, further:
    And when it is said to them, 'Come now unto what God
    has sent down, and unto the Messenger', they say,
    'Enough for us is what we found our· fathers doing.'
    What! Even if their fathers had no knowledge and no
    guidance? 0 believers! You are responsible for your own
    souls. Those who are astray can do you no harm, if you
    are rightly guided. Unto God shall you all return, and
    then He will tell you what you were doing (al-Ma'idah 5:
    104-5).
    In every age, the people who refused to follow the Truth
    have been suffering from this disease. Always it has
    prevented them from accepting the guidance brought by the
    Messengers of God. When Miisa invited people to submit to
    God's law, they said:
    Have you come to us to turn us from what we found our
    fathers practising? (Yiinus 10: 79).
    When Ibrahim tried to dissuade his fellow citizens from
    associating gods with God, they said:
    We found our fathers worshipping them (al-Anbiya' 21:
    53).
    97
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    People have, in all ages, made this same excuse to every
    prophet, 'What you say is contrary to the practice of our
    forefathers and this is why we cannot accept it.'
    And"even so We never sent a warner before you to any
    people but its men who lived in the pursuit of pleasures
    said, 'We indeed found our fathers following a certain
    way, and it is their footsteps that we are following.' He
    said, 'What! Though I should bring you a better
    guidance than you found your fathers upon?' They said,
    'In what you are sent with, we disbelieve.' So We inflicted
    Our retribution upon them; and behold how was
    the end of them that gave the lie [to the truth]! (Zukhruf
    43: 23-5).
    Allah tells people that they can either follow their
    forefathers, their society and culture, or His commandments.
    They cannot do both. If you want to be Muslims you must
    give up all things apart from God and obey what He has
    commanded:
    And when it is said to them, 'Follow what God has sent
    down', they said, 'No, but we will follow what we found
    our fathers doing.' What! Even though Satan was inviting
    them unto the punishment of the blazing flame.
    And whosoever submits his will to God, and is a doer of
    good, he indeed has taken hold of the most firm handle.
    And with God rests the outcome of all affairs. And
    whoso disbelieves, let not his belief grieve you. Unto Us
    they shall return, and We shall tell them what they did
    (Luqman 31: 21-3).
    Obedience to Human Beings
    The third reason is obeying other human beings in
    preference to God. How does this happen? When we
    mistakenly believe that the person concerned is a great
    thinker whose word must be true. When we imagine that hr
    98
    THE FALSE GODS
    controls our livelihood, having the power to withhold it from
    us or give us whatever he desires. When we think that he has
    the authority over us to do as he wishes. Or, when we
    subscribe to the notion that he can ruin us by laying his curse
    upon us or take us to Paradise with him if he is obeyed. Or,
    when we conclude that we must follow the ways of certain
    nations because they are progressive and modern and have
    made great advances in the world. If we behave in any of
    these manners, the door of Divine guidance is closed:
    If you obey most of those on earth, they will lead you
    astray from the path of God (aI-An'am 6: 116).
    We can be on the right path only when we have faith in one
    God, and follow His guidance only. How can we find that
    path when we have invented numerous gods, sometimes
    obeying this one and sometimes that one.
    The three main causes of going astray are now before you:
    self-worship or unrestrained gratification of one's desires;
    social conformity or blind following of the customs of society,
    family and nation; and servitude to human beings in general,
    especially rulers of the time, rich and false religious thinkers.
    If you want to become true Muslims you must first break
    these three formidable idols who claim to be your gods. For
    with these three idols in your hearts you cannot become slaves
    of God. Merely by offering Prayers many times a day, by
    ostentatiously observing Fasts, and by putting on the outward
    face of Muslims, you may deceive you fellow beings -
    as well, indeed, yourselves - but you will never be able to
    deceive God.
    Condition of Muslims Today
    To be slaves of the three idols, I say, is the real Shirk
    (idolatry). You may have demolished the temples of bricks
    99
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    and mortar, you may have broken stone idols in them,. but
    you have paid little attention to the temples within your own
    hearts. To smash these idols is the essential precondition to
    becoming a Muslim.
    This applies to all Muslims thoughout the world. Whatever
    sufferings you are going through, I am sure, are the result of
    worshipping these idols. But because I am facing my Punjabi
    brothers here, I have particularly to tell them that the root of
    all their misery and humiliation is again precisely these three
    things. There are more than fifteen million of us in this land.
    But despite this we have no weight of our own. Some communities
    numerically far smaller carry much more weight. *
    And what is the reason? It is solely by being slaves to our own
    selves, to family customs and to other human beings in
    preference to God, that our strength has been sapped from
    within.
    Let us look at ourselves. We have created among us many
    castes, like Raj puts, Gakhars, Mughuls, Jats and many
    others. Islam asked all these ethnic groups to become one
    Ummah, to be brothers and to unite harmoniously like a
    solidly-built wall of cemented bricks. But we are still clinging
    to the old pagan ideas. Just as there are separate castes
    among Hindus, so are we also split. We do not intermarry as
    Muslims should. There is no trace of brotherhood and fraternity
    between us. Verbally, we call each other Muslim
    brothers, but in reality we observe all those distinctions which
    were prevalent before Islam.
    It is these distinctions which have prevented us from
    becoming a strong wall. Each and every brick in the wall is
    disjointed. We can neither rise together nor face any adverse
    situation together. If we are asked, in accordance with
    Islamic teaching, to break these barriers and become one
    again, what is our answer? Just the same as the opponents of
    all the Prophets gave: We cannot go against the customs
    which have come down from our forefathers. And, what
    • This was said, it should be kept in mind, in 1938 when the Punjab was one
    province and formed part of British India.
    100
    THE h\[Sl(,ODS
    answer was given by God to this obduracy? Only this: You do
    not have to break these customs and you do not have to give
    up following the rites of Hindus. But We shall break you into
    pieces and shall put you to disgrace and dishonour in spite of
    your large numbers.
    Look further: Allah has commanded that your sons and
    daughters are both entitled to inheritance. What is your
    answer? 'No, for according to the custom of our forefathers,
    only sons and not daughters are entitled. We will follO\\ the
    way of our forefathers in preference to the law of God.' Tell
    me, in the name of God, is this Islam? When you are asked to
    break this ancestral custom you say that you will break it only
    when others too break it. When asked why, you say because
    if others did not give a share to their daughters and we did,
    then we would be at a disadvantage when our sons took
    wives. Just consider what this reply means. Are we to obey
    the law of God only on con<;lition that others obey it first? We
    shall be saying next: If others commit adultery, we shall also
    do it; if others commit theft, we shall also steal. In short, till
    such time as others give up sinning, we shall continue to
    commit sins.
    In following your caste system and inheritance customs in
    such a manner all the three false idols we have been discussing
    are being worshipped. There is slavery to the self, to society,
    and to Kafir nations. And at the same time, while serving all
    these idols, we still claim that we nonetheless somehow
    belong to Islam!
    These are only two examples. We need only look at the
    situation with open eyes to see countless others. And in all
    these we will find that sometimes there is worship of one idol,
    sometimes of two, and sometimes of three. While these idol~
    are being worshipped alongside the claims of allegiance to
    Islam and God, how can we expect Allah to shower His blessings
    on us - blessings which have been promised only to true
    Muslims?
    101

    8
    Can We Call
    Ourselves Muslims?
    Brothers in Islam! You now understand that, according to
    the Qur'an, men go astray in three ways. The/irst is to ignore
    the guidance of God and become slaves of desire. The second
    is to give precedence to family, culture, society, customs and
    the ways of forefathers over the law of God. The third is to
    ignore the way enunciated by God and His Messenger and
    follow the ways either of so-called important people or of
    other civilizations and cultures.
    A True Muslim
    A true Muslim should be free from these three ailments.
    Only someone who is a slave of none but God and a follower
    of none but His Messengers can be truly called a Muslim. A
    Muslim sincerely believes that the teaching of God and His
    Messenger is absolute truth, that whatever runs counter to it
    is false, and that it contains all that is good for man in this
    world and in the Hereafter. A Muslim who has complete faith
    in these truths will, at every step in his life, look only to God
    and the Messenger to guide him and submit to whatever they
    require. Such a person will never feel troubled in his heart
    about obeying God's commandments, or be concerned if
    103
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    members of his family or his society upbraid him, or if the
    entire world opposes him. In each case his response will be
    unequivocal: I am God's slave, not yours; I have faith in His
    Messenger, not in you.
    What is Hypocrisy?
    Serving the Self
    On the other hand, a person may say, 'This may be the
    directive of God and the Messenger, but it is difficult for me
    to accept it because it seems to be harmful. So I shall act
    according to my own opinion as against the guidance of God
    and the Messenger.' Obviously, no faith can be alive in the
    heart of such a person. He is not a true believer (Mumin) but
    a hypocrite (Munafiq). While he verbally claims to be a servant
    of God and a follower of the Messenger, in reality he is a
    slave of his own self and a follower of his own opinions.
    Adherence to Society and Culture
    Similarly, a person may say that whatever the injunctions
    of God and the Messenger may be, a certain practice cannot
    be given up because it has been followed since the times of his
    forefathers. He, too, must then be reckoned among the
    hypocrites, however prominent the mark on his forehead
    traced by prostration in endless prayers and however pious
    his face. The spirit of Islam has not entered his heart. Islam
    does not consist merely in bowing (rukuI, prostration
    (sujud) , Fasting ($awm) and Pilgrimage (ljajJ); nor is it
    found in the face and dress of a man. Islam means submission
    to God and the Messenger. Anyone who refuses to obey
    them in the conduct of his life-affairs has a heart devoid of
    the real Islam - 'faith has not yet entered their hearts'. His
    Prayers, his Fasting and his pious appearance are nothing but
    deception.
    104
    C AN WE CALL au RSEL YES MUSLIMS"
    Imitating Other People
    Again, someone may, in defiance of the Book of God and
    the Messenger's directions, urge thus: Such and such ideas
    and practices should be adopted because they are prevalent in
    the West; this particular behaviour must be accepted because
    other nations are making progress because of it; this point
    should be conceded because an important person is advocating
    it. Such a person is in grave danger of losing his faith. This
    attitude is irreconcilable to Iman.
    If you are Muslims and want to remain Muslims, then cast
    overboard every suggestion which is contrary to the injunctions
    of God and His Messenger. If you cannot, it ill behoves
    you to claim to be following Islam. To assert that you believe
    in God and the Messenger but to ignore their injunctions in
    the conduct of your lives in favour of other people's thoughts
    and practices is neither Iman nor Islam. It is sheer hypocrisy.
    Allah leaves no doubt about the ridiculous nature of such
    conduct:
    Indeed We have sent down revelations clearly showing
    the truth, but God guides whomsoever He will to a
    straight path. They say, 'We believe in God and the
    Messenger, and we obey.' Then, after that, a party of
    them turn away; they are not [true] believers. And when
    they are called unto God and His Messenger that he may
    decide between them, behold, a party of them turn
    away; but if they are in the right, they will come unto
    him submitting willingly. What! Is there in their hearts
    sickness? Or are they in doubt? Or, do they fear that
    God and His Messenger may be unjust towards them?
    Nay, it is they who are doing wrong. All that the
    believers say, whenever they are called unto God and His
    Messenger that he may judge between them, is that they
    say, 'We hear, and we obey.' It is they who are the successful.
    Whoso obeys God and His Messenger, and fears
    God, and has awe of Him, it is they who shall triumph
    (aI-NOr 24: 46-52).
    105
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Reflect on the definition of Iman set out here. What is Iman?
    It consists in submitting yourselves, willingly and totally, to
    the Book of God and the guidance given by His Messenger.
    Whatever guidance and commandments are received from
    these sources you must implicitly obey and no arguments
    against them should be listened to, whether they come from
    your own minds, or from members of your families, or from
    outsiders. You can only be a Muslim if you develop this
    attitude. If you do not, you are no more than a hypocrite.
    Compare, now, yourselves with those who had real and
    true Iman in their hearts and see how they obeyed Allah and
    the Messenger.
    The True Faith
    Abstinence From Alcohol
    You know how widespread the drinking of alcohol was in
    Arabia. Men and women, young and old, all loved to drink.
    They sang songs in its praise and were totally addicted to it.
    You also know how difficult it is to give up drinking after
    becoming addicted to it. An alcoholic would rather give up
    his life than stop drinking. If he cannot get alcohol he
    becomes worse than a physically-ill person.
    Yet what happened when the prohibition order was given
    through the Qur'an? Those same Arabs who loved alcohol
    more dearly than their lives broke with their own hands the
    containers they were drinking from. Alcohol flowed like
    water in the streets of Madina. One group of people, with
    drinking vessels in their hands, heard the proclamation of the
    Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, prohibiting alcohol;
    those who had vessels close to their lips put them away before
    a drop could enter their mouths.
    Such is the strength of true Iman. This is one of the finest
    examples of submission to Allah and the Messenger.
    106
    CAN WE CALL OURSEL YES MUSLIMS?
    Confession of Crime
    You know what severe punishment Islam has prescribed
    for adultery - one hundred strokes on the bare back. The
    very thought makes a person shudder. And if a married person
    is involved, the punishment is stoning to death - one
    trembles at the very mention of such terrible punishment. But
    have you heard the story of the man who committed adultery
    at the time of the Prophet, blessings and peace be on him,
    and had the strength of faith to face its consequences?
    There were no witnesses. There was nobody to take him to
    court, nobody to report him to the police. Yet the Iman in his
    heart admonished him: As you have gratified your desire in
    contravention of the law of God, you must undergo the
    punishment prescribed by God for it. So this person
    presented himself, of his own accord, before the Prophet,
    blessings and peace be on him, and said: '0 Messenger of
    Allah, I have committed adultery. Please give me my punishment.'
    On hearing these words the Prophet turned aside as if
    he had not heard the man, but he moved in front of him and
    repeated his request. The Prophet, blessings and peace be on
    him, again turned aside, and again the man went and stood in
    front of him and made the same request for the third time.
    Such is the power of true Iman! For one who has such Iman
    in his heart it is easy to be punished with a hundred strokes on
    his bare back, or even be stoned to death, but it is difficult to
    go before God as a disobedient servant.
    Severance of Familial Ties
    You also know that in this world nobody is dearer to us
    than our relatives. Fathers, brothers and sons, particularly,
    are so dear that we are willing to sacrifice everything for
    them. But now think of the battles of Badr and Uhud and see
    who fought against whom. A father, in the Muslim army,
    was drawn against his son, who was in the army of the Kafirs;
    or the son was on this side and his father W:IS on the other
    107
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    side. One brother was on this front and another brother on
    the other front. Close relatives confronted each other and
    fought as if they were strangers. It was not for the sake of
    money or chauvinism or personal enmity that men fought
    against their own flesh and blood; it was for the sake of God
    and the Messenger that they had the strength and courage to
    sacrifice the love for their fathers, sons, brothers and whole
    families.
    Giving Up Cultural Norms and Customs
    You know, tQo, that Islam demolished practically all the
    ancient customs prevalent in Arabia. The greatest evil of all
    was idol-worship, which had been practised for hundreds of
    years. Islam told people to give up this evil as, well as alcohol,
    adultery, gambling, theft and armed robbery all of which
    were rampant at that time. Women used to walk about
    unveiled; Islam enjoined them to observe purdah. They were
    not entitled to a share in inheritance; Islam decreed that they
    should have one. Indeed, no ancient custom was left untouched.
    But do you know in what manner did those who truly
    believed in God and the Messenger submit to all this? The
    idols which had been worshipped for centuries and at whose
    altars sacrifices had been offered for long they broke with
    their own hands. Family customs which had been passed
    down from generation to generation they totally abolished.
    Objects which had been considered sacred they trampled
    under their feet, when ordered to by God. At His command,
    too, things which had been regarded as prohibited became
    permissible; what had been considered clean suddenly
    became unclean and the unclean became clean. Practices
    which provided profit or pleasure during the days of Kufr
    were given up for the sake of God. On the other hand, injunctions
    laid down by Islam, no matter how hard it was to
    obey them, were gladly accepted.
    This is what true Iman means, this is what is called true
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 12:44

    108
    CAN WE CALL OURSELVES MUSLIMS?
    Islam. Suppose the people of Arabia had at that time said:
    'We do not accept this thing because it will harm our interests
    and we cannot give up that thing as it profits us greatly, we
    shall continue following this particular practice since it is
    what our forefathers did and our society approves, while we
    like certain ideas of the Romans and will adopt them and
    certain practices of the Iranians which appeal to us.' Had
    they in this way rejected all tenets of Islam, there would, as
    you can imagine, have been no Muslims in the world today.
    The Way to God's Pleasure
    Brothers! The Qur'an says:
    Never shall you attain true piety unless you spend [in the
    way of God] out of what you love (AI 'Imran 3: 92).
    Herein lies the essence of Iman; this is the real spirit of
    Islam: that you must be prepared to sacrifice for the sake of
    God, if necessary, whatever is dear to·you.
    In many affairs of your lives God's commandments
    beckon you in one direction while your own des'ires urge you
    in another. God commands you to do a certain deed but you
    think that it will cause trouble and loss. God forbids you
    from a certain action but you consider it to be pleasant and
    beneficial. On one side is God's pleasure and pitted against it
    is almost everything in this world. At every step in life you are
    faced with two paths. One is the path of Islam, and the other
    of Kufr and hypocrisy.
    By giving up the things of this world and bowing to the
    commandments of God, you adopt the path of Islam. By
    rejecting God's commandments in order to satisfy the desires
    of your hearts and the temptations of the world, you take the
    path of Kufr and hypocrisy.
    109
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Muslims of Today
    So many Muslims today are all too ready to accept
    whatever is convenient in Islam but all too quick to change
    direction when conflict arises between Islam and Kufr. This
    weakness is found even among some of those claiming to be
    the greatest champions of Islam. They will shout 'Islam!
    Islam!' and sing many songs praising it until their mouths are
    dry. They will be seen doing some work for Islam. But if they
    are told, 'Let us now implement the law of Islam which you
    are praising so highly', they will at once say, 'There are some
    difficulties and obstacles, it is better to leave things as they
    are for the time being.'
    What they mean is that Islam is a beautiful toy, to be
    displayed on a shelf and praised from a distance, but to be
    strictly avoided if the question is raised of enforcing its laws
    to govern ourselves, our families and relations and our
    businesses and the general conduct of our lives. This is the
    attitude of even some so-called religious people today.
    As a result, neither Prayer nor Fasting nor reciting the
    Qur'an nor outward adherence to the Shari'ah is effective.
    When the soul departs, what feats can a dead body perform?
    110
    9
    Are We
    True Muslims?
    Brothers in Islam! Who are true Muslims? Let us see what
    Allah and His Messenger have to say about their lives and
    hearts:
    Say: My prayers and my sacrifices, and my living and my
    dying are for God alone, the Lord of all the worlds. No
    partner has He. Thus I have been commanded, and I am
    foremost among those who surrender [themselves unto
    Him] (al-An'am 6: 163-4).
    The same theme is elucidated by the Prophet, blessings and
    peace be on him:
    One who loves for the sake of Allah alone and hates for
    the sake of Allah alone; and whatever he gives, gives for
    the sake of Allah alone, and whatever he withholds,
    withholds for the sake of Allah alone
    indeed, he perfects his Iman (Abu Do 'ud).
    The Qur'an makes clear what Allah demands of you. You
    should devote yourselves wholly to the service of Allah, you
    should live for Him alone, you should die for Him alone.
    You, and the world around you, entirely belong to Allah; let
    nobody have a share in what belongs to Allah. That is to say,
    111
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    you should not serve anyone but Him, nor live or die for
    anyone but Him.
    The Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, explains what
    the Qur'an has said. To be a true believer your love and enmity
    for everything, all your affections, all relations and transactions
    in your lives, should have only one purpose: to seek
    Allah's pleasure. Without this your Iman itself will not be
    complete; the possibility of rising higher in the sight of God
    does not arise. The greater the deficiency in this respect, the
    more defective the Iman.
    Some people think that these qualities are required only to
    reach higher spiritual stations and are not essential to Iman
    and Islam. In other words, even without these qualities a
    person can be a good Mumin and a Muslim. This mistaken
    notion has arisen because people in general do not differentiate
    between legal Islam and true Islam which alone is truly
    authentic in the sight of Allah.
    Two Types of Islam
    Legal Islam
    Under regal Islam, on which jurists and states must base
    their dealings, what lies in your hearts and minds is not taken
    into account, nor can it be. Your verbal affirmation and
    those essential signs which must flow out of that affirmation
    are accepted as sufficient evidence of your Islam. Anyone
    who affirms by word of mouth belief in Allah, the
    Messenger, the Qur'an, the Hereafter and other articles of
    faith, and who also fulfils those necessary conditions which
    provide proof of his affirmation, is considered part of
    Muslim society and all dealings with him are to be conducted
    as with a Muslim.
    This definition provides the legal and cultural basis on
    which Muslim society is organized. Its purpose is no more
    112
    ARE WE TRUE MUSLIMS?
    than that all those who enter into the Muslim Ummah are
    recognized as Muslims: nobody from among them can be
    called a Kafir; everyone of them must have the same mutual
    legal, moral and social rights; they should be entitled to
    marry among Muslims; they should be eligible to receive their
    share in inheritance; all other civil relations should be
    established with them.
    True Islam
    However, in the world-to-come, you cannot be judged as a
    Muslim and a Mumin on the basis of this legal affirmation,
    nor on this basis will God accept you as one of His chosen
    servants. What will count then is having faith in hearts, and
    willingly and wholly submitting lives to God. Whatever is
    verbally affirmed is meant for courts and for the common
    man and the Muslim society. For they can only see the exterior,
    but Allah sees deep into your hearts and knows precisely the
    degree of your Iman.
    How will He judge a man? Allah will see whether he lived
    and died for Him alone, whether his loyalties to Him
    superseded all other loyalties, whether his obedience and his
    service, indeed his entire life, were devoted only to Him. If
    they were solely for Allah then he will be adjudged a Mumin
    and a Muslim, but if they were for someone else, then he will
    not be adjudged a Muslim nor a Mumin. Whoever falls short
    of this criterion will, to the extent he falls short, be lacking in
    Iman and Islam, irrespective of how important a Muslim the
    world may judge him and of any high positions he may hold.
    With Allah only one thing matters: whether or not you have
    given away in His way all that He has given you.
    If you have, you will be granted the reward which is reserved
    for those who are loyal and render the service that is due. But
    if your submission has been less than total, if you spare any
    part of your life from His service, your claim to be Muslims,
    which implies that you have wholly given up yourselves to
    God, will be a deceptive claim. Although you may be able to
    113
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    mislead the world and persuade the Muslim society to grant
    you its membership and all the rights of Muslims, God cannot
    be deceived into assigning a place for you among His
    faithful.
    Reflect on the differences between legal Islam and true
    Islam and you can see that their consequences will vary greatly,
    not only in the Hereafter but also in this world; the life
    pursuits, character and disposition of a true Muslim will be
    totally different from one who merely parades the outward
    trappings of faith. You will always encounter these two types
    of Muslims.
    Two Kinds of Muslims
    Partial Muslims
    Some Muslims profess faith in God and the Messenger and
    declare Islam as their religion; but then they confine this
    Islam to only a part of their lives. To the extent of this part,
    they express great attachment to Islam, extensively perform
    worship rituals like Prayers, use of the rosary, remembrance
    of God's name. They are very particular in conforming to
    outward piety in matters like food, dress and other external
    social, cultural customs. Thus they are fully 'religious'.
    But beyond these conventions their lives are not ruled by
    God. If they love, they love for the sake of their own selves,
    their country, their nation, or for anything else, but not for
    Allah. If they become displeased, are angry, hate someone,
    make enemies, or wage war, it too is for the sake of some
    worldly or selfish interest. Their relations with their
    businesses, their wives and children, families, societies - will
    all be to a great extent unaffected by Islam and based on
    secular considerations. As landlords, traders, rulers, soldiers,
    professional people - in all spheres they will behave as if
    they are autonomous, having no connection with their posi-
    114
    ARE WE TRUE MUSLIMS?
    tion as Muslims. When such people establish cultural, educational
    and political norms and institutions, these have
    nothing to do with Islam, even though they may seem
    Islamic.
    True Muslims
    The second kind of Muslims are those who completely
    merge their personalities and existences into Islam. All the
    roles they have become subordinate to the one role of being
    Muslims. They live as Muslims when they live as fathers,
    sons, husbands or wives, businessmen, landlords, labourers,
    employers. Their feelings, their desires, their ideologies, their
    thoughts and opinions, their likes and dislikes, all are shaped
    by Islam. Allah's guidance holds complete sway over their
    hearts and minds, their eyes and ears, their bellies, their ****ual
    desires, their hands and feet, their bodies and souls. Neither
    their loves nor their hatreds are formed independently of
    Islamic criteria. Whether they fight or make friends, it is
    purely for the sake of Islam. If they give anything to
    anybody, it is because Islam requires it to be given. If they
    withhold anything from anybody, it is because Islam wants it
    to be withheld.
    And this attitude of theirs is not limited to personal lives;
    their public lives, their societies are also based entirely on
    Islam. Their collectivity exists for Islam alone; their collective
    behaviour is governed by the precepts of Islam alone.
    What Kind of Muslims God Desires
    The above two kinds of Muslims are significantly different
    from each other, even if, legally, both are included in the
    Ummah and the word 'Muslim' is applied to both equally.
    Historically the first kind of Muslims have made no achievement
    which may be worthy of mention or which merits our
    being proud of it. Nothing these 'Muslims' have done has left
    115
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    an Islamic imprint on the pages of world history. The world
    has received no benefit from their existence; indeed, Islam
    has suffered decay because of them. Because of the
    preponderance of such 'Muslims' in Muslim society, power
    and world leadership largely passed into the hands of rebels
    against God. For these 'Muslims' have been content merely
    with ensuring that they enjoy the freedom to live religiously
    within the narrow confines of their private lives.
    God never desired to have such 'Muslims'. Nor did He send
    His Prophets or reveal His Books to create them. Indeed it is
    the second kind of Muslims who are desired by God. Only
    they can ever accomplish anything worthwhile from the
    Islamic point of view.
    Supreme Loyalty to Allah
    This is not a phenomenon peculiar to Islam. In fact, no
    way of life can ever prevail in the world if its followers accord
    their faith and commitment a subordinate position in their
    lives. Or, if they live and die for causes other than their faith.
    We see even today that only those are considered real and
    true followers of a creed or ideology who are loyal to it with
    their hearts and souls. Every creed in the world desires such
    adherents and no creed can prevail in the world except
    through such followers.
    However, there is an important difference between Islam
    and other creeds and ideologies. Although others demand
    from men total loyalty and dedication, they in fact have no
    such right upon him, their claims are entirely unjustified. The
    objects they place before men are not the kind of objects for
    which a human being should sacrifice anything. But the God
    for whom Islam demands the sacrifice of life has a right upon
    us. Everything must be given in His way, for whatever exists
    in heaven and on earth belongs to Allah. Man himself,
    whatever he possesses, and whatever lies within him, all
    belong to Allah. It is therefore in perfect harmony with
    116
    ARE WE TRUE MUSLlIVlS?
    justice as well as reason that whatever belongs to Allah must
    be reserved only for Him. Whatever sacrifice man makes for
    others or for his own benefit or to gratify his desire is indeed
    a breach of trust unless it be with the permission of Allah.
    And whatever sacrifice is made for Allah is in reality a payment
    of what is due.
    But, one lesson Muslims must learn from those who are
    sacrificing everything for the sake of their false ideologies and
    false gods: how strange it is that, while such unimaginable
    dedication, sacrifice and fidelity is being shown for false
    gods, not even a thousandth part of it is shown for the True
    God by those who profess faith in them.
    Where Do We Stand?
    Let us examine our lives by the crucial criteria of Iman and
    Islam as laid down by the Qur'an and the Prophet, blessings
    and peace be on him.
    If you claim that you have accepted Islam, have you
    oriented your living and your dying towards God only? Are
    you living for His cause alone? Are your hearts and minds,
    your bodies and souls, your time and efforts, being devoted
    to the fulfilment of Allah's wishes? Is that mission being
    accomplished through you which He wants to be fulfilled by
    the Muslim Ummah? And, again, do you obey and serve only
    God? Have you eliminated from your lives subservience to
    selfish desires and obedience to family, brotherhood, friends,
    society and state?
    Have you made your likes and dislikes totally subordinate
    to the wishes of Allah? If you love somebody, is it really for
    the sake of Allah? If you dislike somebody, is that too for the
    sake of Allah? Is no element of selfishness involved in this?
    Do you give and withhold only for the sake of God? Are you
    spending on your own selves and giving wealth to other people,
    or withholding the same, because that is what God wants? Is
    your motive nothing but to gain His pleasure?
    117
    LET US BE '-IUSLlMS
    If you find such a state of faith and submission within
    yourself, you should thank God that He has bestowed upon
    you the blessing of Iman in its fullness. And if you feel any
    deficiency, you must give up every other concern and worry
    and concentrate wholly on remedying this deficiency. For on
    its removal depends your well-being in this world as well as
    your success in the Hereafter. Whatever success you may enjoy
    in the present life will not compensate you for the loss you
    will suffer in the Hereafter due to this deficiency. But if you
    make up for this deficiency, even if you gain nothing in this
    world, you will benefit immensely in the life to come.
    Do not use this criterion to test or judge others and determine
    whether they are Mumins or hypocrites and Muslims or
    Kafirs; use it only to judge your own selves and, if you detect
    any deficiency, try to remove it before you meu Allah. How
    a mUfti (religious jurist) or a court judg<:') you ~hould be of
    least concern to you; it is only the judgement of the Supreme
    Ruler and Knower of the seen and unseen which matters. Do
    not become happy merely on seeing your names registered as
    Muslims, but remain anxious about how and where your
    names are entered in the Register of God.
    Real success consists in your being judged as Mumins and
    not hypocrites, obedient and no( disobedient, faithful and
    not unfaithful, by that God who is the final Judge.
    118
    10
    Why Obey God?
    Brothers in Islam! I have frequently emphasized that
    'Islam' means total surrender to Allah and the Messenger,
    and that no one can become truly Muslim unless he gives up
    obedience to anyone or anything apart from God.
    But why is so much stress laid on obedience to God and His
    Messenger? You may ask: Does God need our obedience so
    badly that He has to demand it so insistantly from us? Is He,
    too, like the rulers of the world so power-hungry that He has
    to insist His rule cannot be sustained without subjugating us?
    Let us try to examine these questions.
    Our Well-being
    Essentially, the demand for obedience to Allah is intended
    for the well-being and betterment of man himself. He is not
    like the rulers of the world. They subjugate people to benefit
    themselves, but Allah needs nothing from anybody. He is not
    in need of taxes from you, nor does He require to build mansions,
    buy cars and amass luxury articles at your expense. He
    is not dependent on anyone for anything. Whatever is in the
    world belongs to Him alone and He alone is the Master of all
    treasures.
    He demands obedience from you only because He does not
    want man - that creation of His whom He has declared to be
    the noblest - to be the servant of another man like him, or
    119
    I ET US BE MlISLl~IS
    of Satan or bow his head before unworthy things. He does
    not desire that His vicegerents on earth grope in the darkness
    of ignorance and, like animals, become slaves to their desires
    and thus degrade themselves to the level of the lowest of the
    low. Therefore He urges: You obey Me and walk by the light
    I have sent through My Messengers. You will find the straight
    path. By walking on it you will receive dignity in this world as
    well as in the Hereafter.
    No coercion is there in religion. Distinct has become the
    right way from [the way of] error. So whosoever rejects
    false gods and believes in God has indeed taken hold of
    the most firm handle which shall never break. God is
    All-hearing, All-knowing. God is the Friend of those
    who have faith; He brings them out of darkness into the
    light. And the disbelievers their friends are false gods
    that bring them out of the light into darkness; those are
    the inhabitants of the Fire, therein to abide forever (alBaqarah
    2: 256- 7).
    Obeying Others Besides Allah
    Why will a man plunge into darkness by obeying others
    besides Allah and why is it that only by obeying Allah can his
    life be illumined? Let us look into this important question.
    Our lives are made up of countless relations and transactions.
    Our first relationship is with our own bodies: these
    hands, these feet, these eyes, these ears, this tongue, this
    heart, the mind, this belly - all these have been entrusted to
    you by Allah to serve you. You have also been given freedom
    to decide to what end to employ them.
    What to put in your bellies, and what to avoid. What to
    make your hands do, and what to keep them away from.
    Where to let your feet walk, and when to hold back. What to
    let your eyes see and ears hear, and what to refrain from.
    What to allow your tongues to say, and when to fall silent.
    What kind of thoughts to make your hearts and minds reflect
    120
    V. IlY OBEY (,Om
    upon, and what to shun. These servants of yours you can
    make do good work or bad, as you choose. In return, they
    can make you ascend great heights or plunge you into
    abysmal depths.
    Then you have relationships with the members of your
    family - with your fathers, mothers, sisters, brothers, wives,
    children and other relatives with whom you have to deal continuously.
    You have to decide how to behave with these people,
    what rights you have over them, and what rights they
    have over you. Your comfort, your happiness and your success
    in this world as well as in the Hereafter depend very much on
    how correctly you behave with them. If you behave wrongly,
    you will make this world a Hell for yourselves. And in the
    Hereafter, too, you will have to answer to God.
    You have relationships with many other people. They are
    your neighbours, friends and enemies. There are also many
    who work for you in various ways. To some you have to give
    something and from others you have to receive something.
    Some entrust you with their works while you entrust YOur
    works to others. You are in command over some people and
    others are in command over you. In this world, your happiness,
    your honour and your good names all depend entirely on
    your ability to maintain these relationships properly.
    In the Hereafter, too, you can acquire places of honour
    near God only by scrupulously avoiding abusing the rights of
    others and doing them injustices. There, let no one charge
    you with having ruined his life or having illegally harmed his
    honour, life or property. You therefore have to maintain
    these relationships in a proper manner; actions which may
    spoil or disrupt these relations should be avoided.
    Now consider: in order to maintain proper relationships
    with you own bodies, with the members of your families and
    with all other people, you need the light of knowledge at
    every step. You have to know what is right and what is
    wrong; what is true and what is false; what is just and what is
    unjust; what rights you have over others and what rights
    others have over you; in what there is real benefit and in what
    lies real harm.
    121
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    If you try to find this knowledge with the help of your
    reason and feelings alone, you will not find it. Because your
    self is overpowered by the urge to immediate gratification of
    desires. Your reason and feelings are therefore ruled by
    physical pleasure and immediate temptations. They will
    tempt you to earn money by doing illegal things, drink
    alcohol and commit adultery. They will lead you to usurp the
    rights of others and withhold things due to them on the
    grounds that such behaviour will profit you: take everything
    and give nothing. They will also make you exploit others to
    serve your ends while avoiding the doing of any service to
    anybody, arguing that this will make life easy and comfortable.
    If you allow yourselves to be led by a self which gropes in
    such darkness, it will drag you down to the level of selfish,
    depraved, and corrupt persons and your lives both on earth
    and in the Hereafter will be ruined.
    Alternatively, instead of following the self, you may rely
    on other human beings like yourselves, and place yourselves
    in their hands to take you in whichever direction they like.
    The dangers in such a course are obvious: selfish persons may
    make you slaves of their own desires, and ignorant men, who
    have themselves gone astray, may mislead you also. Tyrants
    may use you to perpetrate oppression and injustice on others.
    From human beings like yourselves, too, you cannot get
    that light of knowledge which can guide you to distinguish
    between right and wrong, between good and bad, and direct
    you on the right path.
    The Only True Guidance
    In the final ****ysis there remains only one source of truth:
    that one Supreme Being from whom you can get the
    necessary light. God is All-knowing and All-seeing. He
    knows the inner reality of all things. He alone can tell you
    precisely what is to your benefit and what is to your detriment.
    He alone can lay down which actions are right for you and
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 12:48

    122
    WHY OHFY (iOl),'
    which are wrong. He has no vested interests and no axe to
    grind. He has no need to secure any benefit by deception.
    Therefore, whatever directions that Holy and Self-subsistent
    Being gives you will be without any ulterior motive and will
    be intended exc!usively for your benefit.
    Allah is also the ultimate dispenser of justice. There is not
    the slightest element of injustice in that Holy Being; His
    commandments are based totally on truth and justice. In
    following them there is no danger of you doing any injustice
    to yourselves or to other people.
    How to Benefit
    Two things are necessary in order to benefit from the light
    given by God. First, you must believe sincerely in Allah and
    his Messengers, through whom this light has been transmitted.
    This means that you should be absolutely certain that
    whatever guidance the Messenger has brought from God is
    right and true, whether at a particular time you understand
    rhe wisdom behind it or not. Second, after you have believed,
    you should follow that guidance, because without obedience
    Ill)thing can be achieved.
    Suppose a man tells you not to eat a certain thing because it
    is poi50nous and you say, 'You are undoubtedly right, it is
    poisonous and fatal'. Then, despite acknowledging this truth,
    you eat that thing. The result will obviously be the same as if
    you had eaten it unknowingly. So what is the point of just
    knowing something without acting on your knowledge?
    You can achieve real benefit only when you obey Allah
    after affirming faith in Him, when you obey His commandments
    and not merely utter your belief in their truth. Similarly,
    you should not simply promise verbally to abstain from
    things which have been forbidden, but in fact abstain from
    them. That is why Allah repeatedly urges: 'Obey Allah and
    obey the Messenger' (al-Ma'idah 5: 92). And: 'If you obey
    him, you will be guided' (al-Nur 24: 54). And: 'So let those
    123
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    who go against His command beware, lest a trial befall them,
    or there befall them a painful punishment' (al-Nur 24: 63).
    No Blind Obedience
    Let there be no misunderstanding about one thing. By saying
    that only Allah and the Messenger should be obeyed I do
    not mean that you should refrain from listening to anyone
    else. No. The only thing is that you should not follow
    anybody unthinkingly: you should always examine whatever
    a person tells you to see if it is in accordance with the
    guidance given by Allah and the Messenger or not. If it is,
    you should accept what he tells you because you will in fact
    be obeying not him but Allah and the Messenger. If it is not,
    you should reject him because no one has a right to be obeyed
    as against Allah and the Messenger.
    You understand that Allah does not Himself appear before
    man and deliver His guidance. Whatever guidance He has to
    give He has conveyed through His Messenger. The Prophet,
    blessings and peace be on him, too, left this world for his
    heavenly home about fourteen centuries ago. The commandments
    given by Allah through him are preserved in the Qur' an
    and Hadith. But the Qur'an and Hadith cannot in their
    nature come before you and give orders to do certain things
    and not to do other things. It is men who will help you conduct
    yourselves according to the Qur'an and Hadith. There is
    therefore no other course of action open but to obey the
    teachings of men.
    What is essential is that you do not follow people with closed
    eyes. As I have just told you, you should first see whether
    they are advising you according to the Qur' an and Hadith or
    not. If they are, then it is incumbent on you to obey them.
    But if they want to lead you on to an opposing course, then it
    is forbidden to obey them.
    124
    11
    Difference Between
    Din and Shari 'ah
    Brothers in Islam! When talking of Islam we often hear
    and use two particular words: one is Din and the other is
    Shari'ah. But very few understand the true meaning of Din
    and Shari'ah. Not only the illiterate, but even reasonably
    educated people, and many religious scholars too, do not fully
    grasp the important distinctions between the two concepts.
    Due to this ignorance, Din and Shari'ah are often confused
    with each other, creating serious malaises.
    Meaning of Din
    The word 'Din' is used in several meanings. The first is
    sovereignty, power, lordship, kingship, or rulership. The
    second is the opposite of this, i.e. submission, obedience,
    service or slavery. The third is to bring to account, to judge,
    or to dispense reward and punishment for actions. All those
    three uses are found in the Qur'an.
    Allah says:
    The only [true] Din in the sight of God is [man's] selfsurrender
    [to Him] (AI 'Imran 3: 19).
    125
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Here, Din is that way of life in which we recognize Allah
    alone as the possessor of all power and majesty and surrender
    ourselves to Him. We must not abase or humble ourselves
    before anybody save Him. We must regard only Allah as
    Master, Lord, and Sovereign, and must not be slaves or servants
    to anybody but Him. We must accept only Allah as the
    Lord of reward and punishment. We should covet no reward,
    fear no punishment, except His. Islam is the name of this
    Din.
    False Din arises when you ascribe real powers to anyone
    besides Allah, when you take anyone as a real ruler and
    master, as a dispenser of real reward and punishment, when
    you bow your heads before him in humility, when you serve
    him and obey his orders, when you covet his reward and fear
    his punishment more than Allah's. This kind of Din Allah
    never accepts because it is totally contrary to reality.
    No other being in the whole universe except God possesses
    any power and might, nor does anybody else's sovereignty
    and kingship exist. We have not been created to be servants
    and slaves of anyone or anything but God, nor is there
    anyone else except that real Master who can judge us and
    award reward and punishment. In many places in the Qur'an
    these facts have been explained.
    And whoso seeks a Din other than Islam, it will not be
    accepted from him (AI 'Imnln 3: 85).
    Thus, anyone who disregards the sovereignty and kingship
    of God, acknowledges someone else as his master and ruler,
    becomes his servant and slave, and considers anyone as a
    dispenser of reward and punishment in his own right, will
    never have his Din or conduct accepted by God because:
    They were not enjoined anything but that they should
    serve God, making submission exclusively His, turning
    away [from all false gods) (al-Bayyinah 98: 5).
    126
    DIFFERENCE BETWEEN DIN AND SHARI' AH
    God has not created human beings to serve anyone except
    Himself. It is, therefore, incumbent on them to turn away
    from all false gods and reserve their submission, or their true
    Din, for Allah alone. They should single-mindedly devote
    themselves to His service and consider themselves as being
    accountable only to Him:
    What! Do they seek a Din other than God's, whereas unto
    Him surrenders whatever is in the heavens and on
    earth, wi~lingly or unwillingly, and unto Him all must
    return? (AI 'Imnln 3: 83).
    How can we human beings incline to be servants and to
    submit to someone other than God, when all other things on
    earth and in the heavens are slaves and obedient servants of
    God alone, accounting for their deeds to no other authority
    than God? Does man want to adopt a deviant way for
    himself, some kind of independent and autonomous existence,
    in defiance of the entire universe?
    He it is Who has sent forth His Messenger with the
    Guidance and the way of Truth, so that he makes it
    prevail over all ways [religions], however much Mushriks
    [who take gods besides God] may dislike it (al-Tawbah
    9: 33).
    Allah has sent His Messenger with the true Din for the purpose
    of ending the sovereignty of all false gods and granting
    us immense freedom so that we live as servants of none but
    the Lord of the universe, no matter how much the idolaters
    and polytheists may dislike or oppose such a course.
    And fight them, until there is no rebellion [against God]
    and all submission is to God alone (al-Anfiil 8: 39).
    The lesson is clear: we must fight until the sovereignty of
    all beings other than Allah is brought to an end, until only the
    law of God rules in the world, until the sovereignty of God
    alone is acknowledged, until we serve only Him.
    127
    LET US Br. \IUSLIMS
    Thus these three meanings of Din stand out:
    To acknowledge God as Lord, Master and Ruler.
    To obey and serve only Him.
    To be accountable to Him, to fear only His punishment
    and to covet only His reward.
    Din also includes obedience to God's Messengers. For the
    commandments of God have been given to human beings
    through His Books and His Messengers.
    Children of Adam! If there should come to you
    Messengers from among you, who convey My revelations
    unto you, then whosoever refrains from evil and
    lives rightly no fear shall be on them, and neither shall
    they sorrow (al-A'raJ 7: 35).
    No individual receives Allah's commandments directly.
    Hence, whoever acknowledges Allah as Ruler can be accepted
    as obedient to Him only when he becomes obedient to His
    Messengers and lives by the guidance received through them.
    Din consists of these fundamental principles.
    Meaning of Shari'ah
    We turn now to the Shari'ah. The meaning of the Shari'ah
    is 'way' and 'path'. You enter Din when you accept God as
    your Sovereign, accept to live in service to Him, accept that
    the Messenger holds authority on His behalf, and accept that
    the Book has been sent by Him. The ways in which you then
    have to serve God and the path you have to travel along in
    order to obey Him is called the Shari'ah.
    This 'way' or 'path', too, has been given by God through
    His Messenger. It is he who teaches you how to worship the
    Master, how to make your bodies and hearts clean, what is
    righteousness and piety, how to discharge rights, how to
    128
    IJIII-FRL MT Hl·1 WUI'< DIN AND SHARI'AIl
    undertake transactions and dealings with our fellow-beings,
    indeed how to lead our entire lives.
    Nature of Differences
    The key difference between Din and Shari'ah is this: while
    Din always was, has been, and still is one and the same, many
    Shari'ahs were revealed. Some were subsequently cancelled
    or changed, but without changing the Din. The Din of Nu~
    was the same as that of IbrahIm, Musa, 'Isa, Shu'ayb, HOd,
    ~ali~ and Muhammad, peace be on them, but their Shari'ahs
    varied from each other to some extent. The prescribed ways
    of performing the Prayer and observing the Fast were different.
    Injunctions about Halal (permissible) and Haram
    (forbidden), rules of cleanliness and codes of marriage,
    divorce and inheritance also differed. In spite of this, all were
    Muslims the followers of NO~, Ibrahim, 'isa or MOsa,
    and we too, are all Muslims. Because Din is one and the same
    for all. This shows that Din is unaffected by differences in the
    regulations and laws of the Shari'ah. Din remains the same
    though precise details of following it differ.
    An example will illustrate the difference between Din and
    Shari'ah. Suppose a master has many servants. If some of
    them do not acknowledge him as their master nor consider his
    orders worthy of obedience, they cannot be considered servants
    at alL But those who acknowledge him as their master,
    consider it their duty to obey him, clearly belong to the
    category of servants. The duties they perform and the way
    they serve him may be different, but they still remain his true
    servants.
    If the master has shown one servant one way to serve him
    and a different way to another, no one has any right to claim
    that he alone is a rightful servant and that others are not.
    Similarly, if one servant understands his master's will in one
    way and another servant in another way, and both try to do
    his will as understood by them, then both are equally good
    129
    servants. Quite possibly one may err in understanding the
    meaning of a particular directive, but as long as he does not
    refuse to obey it, no one has a right to brand him as disobedient,
    or excommunicate him.
    Understand clearly this difference between Din and
    Shari'ah. Before the Prophet, blessings and peace be on him,
    Allah sent various Shari'ahs through various prophets. One
    mode of service was ordained through one prophet and
    another through another prophet. Those who served the
    Master in these differing ways were all Muslims. Then, when
    the Prophet came, blessings and peace be on him, the Master
    declared: Now We abrogate all the previous codes. From now
    on whoever wants to serve Us must follow the code which We
    are giving through Our last Messenger.
    From then on, no servant has the right to serve according
    to the previous codes. If he does not accept the new code and
    continues to follow the old, he is in fact obeying his own dictates,
    not those of the Master. Such a person can no longer be
    legitimately called a servant; he becomes, in religious
    language, a Kafir.
    Juristic Differences Between Muslims
    The first part of the example applies to those who claim to
    follow the earlier prophets. The second part applies to the
    followers of the Prophet Muhammad, blessings and peace be
    on him.
    Anyone who believes that the Shari'ah given by him has
    been sent down by Allah, and therefore must be followed, is a
    Muslim. One person may understand the injunctions of the
    Shari'ah in one way and another person in another way, and
    both may follow them according to their particular
    understanding. However widely they may differ, both will be
    able to call themselves servants. For both will be acting in the
    consciousness that they are doing their Master's bidding.
    In such a case, what right has one servant to say that he
    130
    OIFFl::Rl::NCl:: Bl::TWEEN DIN AND SHARI'AH
    alone is the genuine servant while the other is not? The most
    he can argue is that he has understood the correct meaning of
    his Master's order while the other has not. But this does not
    give him the authority to expel the latter from the fold of servants
    (that is, call him a Kafir). Anyone who does display
    such temerity assumes, as it were, the status of the Master.
    He would seem to be saying, 'Just as it is compulsory for you
    to obey the Master's order, so also it is compulsory for you to
    accept my way of understanding. If you fail to do that, I
    shall, with my own power, dismiss you from the Master's
    service. '
    For this very reason the Prophet, blessings and peace be on
    him, said: 'Whosoever unjustly brands a Muslim as Kafir, his
    verdict will rebound on him' (Bukhilfi, Muslim). For, God
    has made the submission to His guidance the test of whether
    or not one is a Muslim. A person who insists upon such submission
    to his own interpretation and judgement and assumes
    such powers of dismissal for himself, irrespective of whether
    God Himself dismisses someone or not, is in fact saying that
    God alone is not God but that he himself is also a small god.
    Anyone who makes such a presumptuous assertion runs the
    danger of becoming a Kafir, irrespective of whether or not
    the other Muslim has in fact acted as a Kafir.
    Brothers! I hope you now fully understand the important
    difference between Din and Shari'ah and also comprehend
    the fact that differences in the modes of serving God do not
    mean deviation from Din. Of course, a person who follows a
    particular course must genuinely know and believe that God
    and the Messenger have actually enjoined him to do what he
    is doing, and in support of his actions, he should produce
    authentic evidence from the Book of God or the Sunnah of
    His Messenger.
    Ignoring the Nature of Differences
    Consider, now, what great harm is being caused to Muslims
    by not observing this difference between Din and Shari'ah.
    131
    LET US BE MUSLlM~
    There are several ways of performing Prayers among
    Muslims. We may rest our hands on our chests, or we may
    place them on our navels. We may recite Surah al-Fatil}ah
    while praying behind the Imam, or we may not. We may utter
    Amin loudly, or quietly. Each of us will be following his
    respective method in full consciousness of the fact that it was
    followed by the Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, and
    that we have the evidence to support this claim. Each of us is
    therefore equally a follower of the Prophet.
    But some people take these issues of detail in Shari'ah as
    fundamental issues of Din itself. They have therefore
    established their own separate congregations and their own
    mosques. They have abused each other, forcibly driven their
    opponents from mosques, fought legal battles and split the
    Prophet's Ummah into various sects. When even this was not
    enough to satisfy them, they started, on the slightest of
    pretexts, labelling each other as Kafir, sinner and heretic.
    They are not happy unless they impose their understanding
    on everyone else.
    The different schools (madhiihib) of I:lanafi, Shari' i,
    Ahl-l;Iadith and so on which you see among Muslims all
    acknowledge the Qur'an and Hadith as their final authority
    and derive injunctions from them according to their own
    understanding. It may be that one school's understanding is
    correct and another's is incorrect. I myself am a follower of
    one of these schools and argue with those who are opposed to
    it in order to explain to them what is correct in my view and
    prove wrong what I consider to be wrong.
    But it is one thing for somebody's understanding to be
    wrong and it is quite another to expel him from Islam. Every
    Muslim has the right to follow the Shari'ah according to his
    understanding. If ten Muslims follow ten different methods,
    all of them are surely Muslims as long as they believe that
    they must submit to the law of God. They constitute one
    Ummah and there is no reason for them to form separate
    sects. Only those who do not understand this point split the
    Ummah into different factions for trivial icasons, set apart
    132
    DIHFRENCE Ill! WeEN DIN AND SHARI'AH
    their congregations and mosques, prevent inter-marriages
    and social relations and organize their groups as if each one is
    an Ummah by itself.
    Sectarianism
    It is impossible to overestimate the harm caused by
    Muslims by this sectarianism. On the face of it Muslims are
    one Ummah. In India alone today there are about eighty
    million of them. If such a big community were really united
    and worked together to make Allah's guidance supreme, who
    in the world would have the courage to oppose it? But sectarianism
    has led this Ummah to be split into hundreds of
    factions, their hearts sundered from each other. They are incapable
    of uniting even at times of the gravest crisis. A
    Muslim belonging to one faction is often more prejudiced
    against a Muslim belonging to another faction than against a
    Christian or a Jew. At times, members of one Muslim faction
    have gone to the extent of siding with unbelievers to humiliate
    a member of another Muslim faction.
    You should not therefore be surprised to see Muslims living
    in servitude to others. This is what they have earned by their
    actions. Upon them has descended that punishment which
    Allah has warned them of:
    ... [He will] divide you in sects and make you taste the
    violence of one another (al-An'am 6: 65).
    Dissension, cutting each other's throat, subjugation to
    tyranny and oppression, all these are forms of God's
    punishments visited upon Muslims of today throughout the
    world.
    This punishment is very evident in the Punjab today. Here
    sectarian strife is very widespread. Consequently, in spite of
    your numerical majority, you are powerless. If you want to
    further your well-being, you must demolish these sectarian
    barriers, live as brothers one unto another and become one
    133
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    united Ummah. There is no basis whatever in God's Shari'ah
    to make Shi'ah, Sunni, I:Ianafi, Ahl-I:Iadith, Deobandi,
    Barelvi and so on into separate Ummahs. These Ummahs are
    the product of ignorance. Allah made us only one Ummah:
    the Ummah Muslimah.
    134
    12
    True Meaning of
    'Ibadah
    Brothers in Islam! There is an important word which we
    Muslims use a lot but understand little. This word is 'Ibiidah.
    It is very important that we understand its true meaning and
    significance.
    The sole purpose of our creation, the end of our lives,
    Allah says, is to worship and serve l-fim alone.
    And I have not createdjinn and mankind except to worship
    and serve Me (al-DMriy,H 51: 56).
    This establishes beyond doubt that you must be fully aware
    of the meaning of 'Ibadah. Otherwise you will not be able to
    fulfil the purpose for which you have been created. And
    anything which does not fulfil its purpose is a failure. If a
    doctor cannot cure his patient, he may be considered to have
    failed in his work. If a farmer cannot raise a good crop, he
    may be held to have failed in his job. Similarly, if you have
    not been able to fulfil the purpose of your lives, 'Ibadah, you
    must be judged failures. Listen, therefore, carefully and
    understand the meaning of 'Ibadah, and constantly
    remember it, too. On this depends the success or failure of
    your lives.
    135
    LET US BI: MUSLIMS
    Meaning of 'Ibadah
    What, then, is worship or 'Ibadah?
    The Arabic word 'ibadah is derived from the same root as
    the word 'abd, which means servant and slave. Thus, 'Ibadah
    means to perform the duties of a servant as does a slave or
    bondsman. A person is a slave of somebody only if he lives
    his whole life rendering service and obedience to him and
    behaves as one should behave to his master. But a person who
    is supposedly a servant and is being paid for his work but who
    does not render his master service and obedience as a slave
    ought, is guilty of disloyalty and rebellion.
    How should a slave behave towards his master?
    The first duty of a slave is to take only his master as his
    lord. He should be totally faithful to him alone who sustains,
    nourishes and protects him and give his loyalty to no one else.
    The second duty of a slave is to be always obedient to his
    master, to carry out all his orders meticulously and to refrain
    from following his own desires or opinions or following
    anybody else contrary to his master's wishes. A slave is a
    slave, every moment and in all circumstances. He has no right
    to choose to obey a particular order and disobey another, or
    to say he will be a slave when it suits him and ignore his duties
    for the rest of the time.
    The third duty of a slave is to revere and adore his master.
    To express his reverence, he should follow the ways laid down
    by him. I f he is constant and firm in his faithfulness and obedience,
    he must present himself at whatever time his master
    calls him for audience.
    These are the qualities which together constitute' Ibadah:
    first, loyalty to one's master; second, obedience to him; and,
    third, reverence and adoration for him.
    What Allah requires - when He says'] have not created
    jinn and mankind except to serve and worship Me' - is that
    we should be loyal, above all, to Him alone and to no one
    else; we should follow, against everything else, His commandments
    only; and we should honour and revere Him
    136
    alone by kneeling and prostrating ourselves. Everywhere in
    the Qur'an the word 'Ibadah is used in this sense. This is also
    the substance of the teachings of our Prophet, and of all the
    prophets sent by God before him, peace be upon them. Each
    came with the same message, 'Worship and serve none except
    Him' (YClsuf 12: 40): there is only one Sovereign to whom
    you must be faithful, and that Sovereign is Allah; there is one
    law which you must obey, and that is the law of Allah; there
    is only one Being you should worship, and that Being is
    Allah.
    Misunderstanding 'lbadah
    Ncnv look at the following situations.
    What would you say about a servant who, instead of performing
    the duties required of him by his master, just stands
    in front of him with folded hands and keeps 011 chanting his
    name'? His master orders him to go and discharge his obligations
    to his fellow human beings, but he stays where he is.
    Again and again he bows to his master, salutes him and remains
    standing up \vith folded hands. His master instructs
    him to go and fight against evil to eliminate it, but he docs
    not budge an inch; instead he keeps on prostrating himself
    before him. His master commands him to cut off the hand of
    a thief, but the servant, still standing there, recites scores of
    times in an extremely melodious voice: 'Cut off the hand of
    the thief, cut otT the hand of the thief', without ever trying to
    establish that order under which the hand of a thief may be
    cut off.
    Would you say that this man was really serving his master?
    And what would be your verdict if you had servants and one
    behaved in this fashion? Yet how often you regard as devout
    \\ or~hipper~ so-called;uvants of God who behave exactly
    like thi.,>~ What, for example, about the man who reads from
    dawl1 to dusk the Divine injunctions in the Qur'an, but never
    stirs himself to carry them out, chanting instead the name of
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 12:54

    137
    I l r l:~ IlL' \1\ :SI 1'1~
    God on a thousand-bead rosary, praying uninterruptedly and
    reciting the Qur'an in a beautiful voice? When you see him
    doing all this you exclaim: 'What a devout and pious person
    he is!' You are misled because you do not understand the true
    meaning of 'Ibadah.
    Here is another servant. This one is busy day and night
    carrying out duties given to him by people other than his
    master, while he constantly flouts the commands of his real
    master and tries to hide this by always being present at the appointed
    hours of audience and losing no chance to sing his
    praises. If any of you had such a servant, what would you do
    with him? Would you not throw back his greeting in his face?
    If he called you 'Master' and 'Lord', would you not retort:
    'You are an impertinent liar and a cheat, you take wages
    from me but work for others. You pretend to call me master
    but actually serve everybody except me'. This is a matter of
    simple common sense which we can all easily understand.
    But how astonishing that you think the Prayers, Fasting,
    chanting on rosary-beads, recital of the Qur'an, the
    Pilgrimage and Almsgiving of those people are in fact acts of
    worship, who day and night violate or ignore the laws of God
    and follow the orders of the unbelievers. Here, again, you are
    misled because you are unaware of the true meaning of
    'lbadah.
    Now look at yet another servant. His uniform is perfectly
    tailored and always smart, just as desired by his master. He
    presents himself before his master showing the utmost
    honour and reverence. Whenever he is given an order, he
    bows his head and says, 'With all my heart I will obey', as if
    no one could be more faithful. He is always to the forefront
    in praising his master. Yet, at the same time, this man is serving
    the rebels and enemies of his master, participating in the
    conspiracies they hatch against him and co-operating with
    them in their efforts to belittle his name. In the darkness of
    night he commits burglary in his master's house, but in the
    morning presents himself with folded hands before him like
    the most faithful of servants.
    138
    What would you say about such a servant? Clearly, your
    verdict would be: he is a hypocrite, a rebel, and disloyal. But
    what do you call those so-called servants of God who behave
    just like this'? You call them Shaikhs, Mawlanas, Pirs, and so
    on. You consider them pious and godly men. This is because
    you have been misled by external trappings such as full
    beards, dresses above their ankles, prostration marks on their
    foreheads, their long sessions of the Prayers and their big
    rosaries of beads. Again, your error has arisen because you
    have not grasped the meaning of 'lbadah and religiosity.
    Too often you think that just facing the Qiblah with folded
    hands, bowing with your hands resting on your knees, prostrating
    yourselves with your face on the ground and uttering
    a few ritual words is in itself 'Ibadah. You think that just to
    be hungry and thirsty from morning till evening every day
    from the first of Ramadan till the appearance of the Shawwal
    moon is' lbadah. You think that a mere verbal recital of some
    parts or Surahs of the Qur'an is 'Ibadah. You think that a
    visit to Makka and circumambulation of the Ka'ba is
    'lbadah. In short, you think 'lbadah consists of merely performing
    certain outward worship rituals and ceremonies, and
    whenever you notice anybody doing these actions, and no
    more, you think that they have done their du~y, they are true
    worshippers performing 'lbadah of God, they have thus
    fulfilled the purport of the verse, 'I have not created jinn and
    mankind except to serve and worship Me.'
    'Ibadah, Lifelong Service
    But in reality the 'lbadah for which God has created you
    and which He has enjoined upon you is something quite different.
    It is this: you must follow at every step in your lives
    the law of God and refuse to obey all laws which conflict with
    His law. Everything you do must accord with the guidance
    given by God. Only then will your entire lives turn into lives
    of worship.
    139
    I I I l~ III \1(1\1 l~lS
    In such a life, everything is 'Ibadah: whether you sleep or
    are awake, whether you eat or drink, whether you work or
    rest, whether you are silent or talk, are all acts of worship. So
    much so that in going to your wives and kissing your
    children, too, you serve God. All these actions which are
    usually considered secular and worldly become religious, provided
    that during their performance you observe the limits
    laid down by God and remain conscious every moment and at
    every step of what is approved by God (Halal) and what is
    forbidden by Him (Haram), what is a duty and what must be
    avoided, which actions please God and which displease Him.
    For instance, easy opportunities to earn money in a forbidden
    way may occur during your life. If you resist this temptation
    and, in obedience to .God, confine yourselves to earning
    money in approved ways only, then your work is itself worship.
    And you deserve rewards. And the earnings you bring home
    for yourselv~s, your wives, your children and other have-nots
    will be blessed by Allah. Indeed whatever you do and
    whatever time you spend in doing His will and in pleasing
    Him, you worship Him: when you remove from the road a
    stone or other obstacle which might hurt people; when you
    nurse an ill person or guide a blind man or help a person in
    distress; when you avoid lying, gossipping about people
    behind their backs, making sarcastic remarks and slandering;
    when you refrain from hurting people; when you talk
    truthfully and justly.
    Real worship of God, therefore, is to follow the way laid
    down by God and lead lives according to His commandments
    from childhood to death. There can be no fixed time for this
    worship; it must be performed all the time. Nor does it have
    one particular form; in everything you say and do, you must
    serve God. Since you cannot say: 'I am a servant of God at
    such a time and 1 am not a servant of God at such a time',
    you cannot say that such and such a time is earmarked for
    God's service and the remaining time is not. If you truly
    honour and adore, love and fear God, all your actions will be
    motivated by these feelings and they will all constitute worship.
    140
    nUll· :\lLANIN(; 01 'IIlADAIl
    Brothers! You may now ask: 'What then is the position of
    prescribed worship rituals like the Prayer (Salah), Almsgiving
    (Zakah), Fasting (Sawm), Pilgrimage (Hajj) and so on?'
    These acts of worship, which Allah has enjoined upon us,
    in reality prepare us for that greater overall 'Ibadah that we
    have to perform throughout our lives. They are the means
    which turn our lives into lives of worship. Prayer reminds you
    five times a day that you are slaves of Allah and that Him
    alone you must serve. Fasting prepares you, for an entire
    month once every year, for this very service. Almsgiving
    repeatedly brings home to you the truth that the money yOU
    have earned is a gift of God. Do not just spend it on physical
    pleasures or even solely on material needs; you must render
    what is due to your Master. Pilgrimage engraves on your
    hearts such a love and awareness of the majesty of God that
    once they take root, they remain with you all your lives.
    If, by performing all these acts of worship, you grasp their
    true inner significance and your entire lives are transformed
    into an unceasing act of worship, then undoubtedly your
    Prayer is real prayer, your Fast is real fast, your Almsgiving is
    real charity and your Pilgrimage is real pilgrimage. But if you
    do not, no purpose is possibly served by merely bowing,
    kneeling and prostrating yourselves (ruku and sujud) , by
    spending days in hunger and thirst, by going through the formalities
    of the Pilgrimage and by setting aside money for the
    Almsgiving. These worship rituals are like a human body: it is
    a living human being so long as it has a soul and moves about
    and does work; but if it is soulless, it is no more than a corpse.
    A corpse has hands and feet, eyes and nose, but you bury
    it under the earth because it is devoid of soul. So are worship
    rites if they are devoid of meaning, if they do not generate
    love and fear of God, loyalty and obedience to Him.
    We should try to find out how each act of ritual worship
    prepares us for a life spent totally in worship; what a great
    and wonderful difference each can make to our lives if we
    perform them in full understanding of their meaning and
    purpose.
    141

    PART III
    Salah
    143

    13
    Meaning and Blessings
    of the Prayer
    Brothers in Islam! The basic and most important act of
    worship among those which Allah has taught us to perform is
    Salah, or the Prayer. It prepares us to worship Him in our
    entire lives the purpose for which He has created us.
    Consider carefully why it is so important, what is its true
    meaning and significance.
    Remembering God
    The Prayer is an act of worship. We should, therefore, first
    recollect what worship means.
    Worship means revering, serving and obeying God in our
    whole lives. Being born as God's servants, we cannot give up
    serving Him at any time or under any circumstances and still
    remain His servant as God wanted us to be when He created
    us. Just as you cannot say that you are creatures of God for a
    particular time only, so you cannot say that you will spend
    only a certain amount of time in worshipping Him and be
    free to spend the rest as you please. You are born to worship
    Him. Your whole lives should therefore be spent in 'Ibadah,
    you should not neglect it for a single moment.
    It is precisely for this reason that worship does not require
    giving up the day-to-day world and sitting in a corner chanting
    145
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    God's name. Worship means that whatever you do in the
    world should be in accordance with God's guidance. Whether
    you sleep, are awake, eat, drink or work - in fact, whatever
    activity you do - you worship Allah if these are done in obedience
    to Him.
    When you are at home with your wives and children,
    brothers and sisters and relatives, behave t:)wards them exactly
    as God has laid down. When you talk to your friends and
    amuse yourselves, remain conscious that you are servants of
    God. When you go out to work and have dealings with other
    people, keep in view God's commandments about what
    behaviour is proper and legitimate and what is not.
    When in the dark of night you feel you can commit a sin
    which nobody in the world can see, then is the time to
    remember that God is seeing you and it is He, and not your
    fellow humans, who deserves to be feared. When you find
    yourselves in a place where you can commit a crime without
    fear of the police or any witnesses, then again it is time to
    remember that God sees everything and refrain from doing
    anything for transient gain which would displease Him. And
    when following the path of truth and honesty causes you
    material loss or otherwise puts you at a disadvantage, accept
    this ungrudgingly in the knowledge that you are pleasing
    Allah by obeying Him and that your gain from Him will far
    outweigh any temporary, earthly loss.
    Abandoning the world and sitting in secluded places counting
    rosary beads is, therefore, not real worship at all. Worship
    is to be engaged in everyday affairs and yet follow the
    way of God. What does remembering God (dhikr) mean? It
    does not mean merely the continual chanting of 'Allah,
    Allah!'. The real remembrance of God consists in recalling to
    mind the name and will of Allah when you are caught up in
    day-to-day worldly activities. Being engaged in pursuits
    which could tend to make you forget God and yet not forgetting
    Him is in fact remembering Him. In this life, where
    opportunities abound for disobeying God and where temptations
    of huge profits lurk, you must unfailingly remember
    146
    \IEAI\ING AND III ESSINGS OFTHE PRAYER
    God and remain steadfast in following His law. This is the
    true remembrance of God. This is the kind of remembrance
    the Qur'an refers to thus:
    Then, when the Prayer is finished, disperse on earth and
    seek God's bounty; but remember God often, so that
    you may attain success (ai-Jumu'ah 62: IO).
    Blessings of the Prayer
    Keep in mind this comprehensive meaning of 'Ibadah and
    see how the Prayer helps us realize the qualities which are
    necessary to live in such 'Ibadah, what blessings it confers
    upon us.
    Constant Reminder
    It is necessary, first, for us to be constantly aware that we
    are servants of God, that every moment of our lives must be
    dedicated to adoring and obeying Him.
    To cultivate and keep alive this awareness is not an easy
    task, because there is a Satan within you whose voice constantly
    tells you: 'Follow me and great benefits await
    you.' Similarly, there are multitudes of Satans outside you
    who, in various guises, keep on telling you: 'Follow us, otherwise
    you will be in trouble.' The spell cast by these Satans and
    their urgings cannot be overcome unless you are reminded
    continually that you are slaves to none but God.
    This is what the Prayer does. When you get up in the morning,
    the Prayer reminds you of this even before you start your
    day. When you are busy in your work during the day, it again
    reminds you of this fact three times. And when you are about
    to go to bed, you are reminded once again. This is the first
    blessing of the Prayer. And this is why the Prayer is described
    as 'Remembrance' in the Qur'an [al-'Ankabut 29: 45]. Its
    true meaning and purpose lie in remembering God.
    147
    I I I I i'i III \1l:'i1 I\IS
    Sense of Duty
    Second. since at every step in your lives you should obey
    God, it is imperative that you know what is your duty and
    you cultivate the habit of performing it promptly. If you do
    not even know what your duty is, how can you ever please
    God and obey His orders? And, one who understands his duty
    but, despite his knowledge, due to indiscipline, does not care
    to perform it, can never be expected to remain prepared and
    willing to come forward and obey God, every hour of every
    day, as he must.
    Those who have served in the army or police know how
    they were made to understand and carry out their duties. A
    bugle is blown several times during the day and night and
    parades are held at short notice. The purpose of this is to
    train people to respond and carry out orders. This routine
    also quickly distinguishes those who are incapable or too lazy
    to do so. In like manner, the Prayer summons you five times
    a day. On hearing it, Allah's soldiers must quickly gather
    from all sides and prove that they are prepared to obey His
    call. Any Muslims who do not respond when they hear the
    Adhan show that either they do not understand the importance
    and meaning of their duty to God or, if they do understand
    it, they are so useless that they are unfit to remain in the army
    of Allah.
    It was for this very reason that the Prophet, blessings and
    peace be on him, said that he felt like going and setting fire to
    the houses of those who did not stir after hearing the Adhan
    (Bukhiirl, Muslim). And this is why, in one Hadith, performance
    of the Prayer is described as a mark distinguishing
    Islam from Kufr (Muslim).
    During the times of the Prophet and his Companions
    nobody was considered a Muslim unless he joined the congregational
    Prayer - so much so that even the hypocrites felt
    compelled to come. They were rebuked not for abandoning
    the Prayer, but for the half-hearted way in which they used to
    perform it: 'And when they stand up to pray, they stand up
    148
    reluctantly, only to be seen and praised by men, and not
    remembering God but a little' (al-Nisa' 4: 42).
    You can hardly be considered true Muslims, this shows, if
    you do not perform the Prayer. For Islam is not a mere matter
    of doctrinal faith; it is a way of life to be lived in practice.
    Islam means surrendering to God and fighting against Kufr
    and evil every minute of your lives. Its essential message is:
    always remain prepared to obey God at a moment's notice.
    The Prayer, five times a day, tests again and again whether
    you are so prepared. Those who claim to be Muslims are
    tested to see whether they can put their claim into practice. If
    they cannot, their faith is of little value to Islam. For only
    they find the Prayer hard and unwelcome whose hearts are
    devoid of reverence to God and who are not ready to live in
    submission to Him. 'And it [the Prayer], indeed, is hard save
    for the humble who know they shall meet their Lord' (alBaqarah
    2: 45). That they find the Prayer too difficult to perform
    is itself proof enough that they have no faith in God, no
    certainty about meeting Him, and are unwilling or unprepared
    to serve and obey Him.
    The sense of duty to God and being ever-prepared to obey
    Him is the second blessing that the Prayer confers upon you.
    God-consciousness
    Third, consciousness of God - being in His presence, His
    love and His fear, strength to avoid whatever may displease
    Him - needs to be kept alive constantly in our hearts. You
    cannot practise Islam unless you believe that God is seeing
    you all the time and everywhere, that God is aware of all your
    actions, that God sees you even in darkness, and that God is
    with you even when you are alone. It is possible to hide from
    the world but not from God, to escape from the punishments
    of the world, but not from His punishments. It is this
    awareness, this feeling, this belief, which restrains man from
    disobeying God and which motivates him to observe all the
    149
    LET US ~f' ~lUSLl~lS
    limits Allah has laid down for his life. Without this awareness
    you cannot live like a true Muslim lives. Allah has enjoined
    upon you praying five times a day precisely to help strengthen
    this awareness in the hearts of the faithful. He has Himself
    thus described this blessing: 'Surely the Prayer restrains from
    all that is shameful and wrong' (al-'Ankabiit 29: 45).
    This awareness becomes deeply embedded in you through
    the Prayer. For instance, you may perform the Prayer only
    when you are clean and have done the ablution (wucjuj. But
    who is to know if you have not washed, or if your clothes are
    unclean, or if you are just pretending to have done wucju '?
    No one. But you never do such a thing because you are sure
    that your actions will not be hidden from God. Similarly, no
    one will know if you do not in fact recite at all those parts of
    the Prayer which are supposed to be said in a low voice. But
    you do not 'cheat' in this way. Why? Because you believe
    that God hears everything; He is closer to you than your
    jugular vein. And, you perform the Prayer even when you are
    alone although there would be nobody to know that you
    had not performed it because you fully realize that it is
    impossible to hide any crime from Him.
    That is how the Prayer evokes and sustains in the heart of
    man fear of God and the belief that he lives in His presence.
    How can you worship and serve God and remain loyal to
    Him throughout the twenty-four hours of the day and night
    unless this fear and this awareness are revived continuously in
    your hearts? Devoid of this feeling, how can you embrace
    goodness and avoid evil in your daily lives for the sake of
    God alone?
    Making you ever-conscious of God is the third blessing of
    the Prayer.
    Knowledge of God's Law
    Fourth, to worship God you must know what His law is;
    without knowing it you clearly cannot follow it. Prayer is the
    150
    \IEANINl; AND BLESSINGSOFTHE PRAYER
    instrument through which this knowledge is fostered. The
    parts of the Qur'an that are recited in the Prayer are intended
    to teach you the law of God. The Friday congregation and
    the sermon (khu(ubah) are also designed to provide you with
    opportunities to learn Islamic teachings. It is your own fault
    if you do not take the trouble to find out the meaning of what
    you are reading in the Prayer. It is no use complaining that
    you do not understand if you have not bothered to try. On
    the other hand, it is unfortunate that Friday sermons are
    delivered in a manner which does little to impart the
    knowledge of Islam.
    Collective Life
    It is necessary, fifth, that no Muslim should be left alone
    and on his own in the tumult of life, while worshipping God.
    Muslims should come together to form strong communities
    to help each other in their life mission: serving God, obeying
    Him, observing His law and promulgating it in the world.
    Those who are faithful to God and those who reject Him
    are always arrayed against each other; the struggle between
    'surrender' and 'rebellion' is never-ending. The rebels break
    the laws of God and enforce in their place satanic laws. Individually,
    Muslims cannot effectively resist this process, and
    it is therefore necessary for the true servants of God to join
    forces. The Prayer is central to the establishment of this collective
    strength. Congregational Prayer five times a day, the
    Friday congregation, the congregation of two 'Id festivals -
    all these together make you like a strong wall and create in
    you that singleness of purpose, cohesiveness and real unity,
    which are necessary to make you helpers of each other in the
    cause of Allah in your day-to-day lives.
    That the Prayer generates and consolidates the social
    cohesiveness in the Ummah is its fifth blessing.
    151

    14
    What We Say in
    the Prayer
    Brothers in Islam! The Prayer prepares us for 'Ibadah, for
    serving and obeying God. Even if you do not understand the
    full purport of the words you recite, it helps keep alive in
    your hearts the fear of God and the awareness that He is with
    you everywhere and He is watching over you; it helps remind
    you, too, that one day you, along with all mankind, will have
    to appear before God to give an account of your lives. The
    Prayer keeps ever-fresh the consciousness that you are the
    slaves of God, and of God only, and that it is only to God
    that obedience and worship are due.
    It goes without saying that this faith is all the deeper when
    you fully appreciate the meaning of the words you are
    reciting in the Prayer. Then, the power of Prayer is capable
    of reshaping your entire lives - in thoughts, in words and in
    deeds.
    It is therefore important to know the meaning of what you
    say in your Prayers.
    Adhan and its Effects
    First take the Adhan, by which you are summoned five
    times a day in the following words:
    153
    LET US BF \IUSLI\IS
    Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar
    Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest.
    Ashhadu an la ilaha ilia 'Uah
    I bear witness that there is no god but Allah.
    Ashhadu anna Muhammadu 'r-rasulu 'llah
    I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of
    Allah.
    ljayya 'ala '~-~alah
    Come to the Prayer.
    ljayya 'ala 'l-falalJ
    Come to the well-being.
    Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar
    Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest.
    La Uaha ilia 'llah
    There is no god but Allah.
    How powerful the Call and how beautiful the words! And
    how they constantly and powerfully remind us of how bogus
    are the claims to greatness made by other beings. On earth
    and in the heavens there is only one Being who is worthy of
    worship. In His worship alone lies our well-being in this
    world and in the Hereafter. Who can fail to be moved on
    hearing this voice? How can anyone who has faith in his heart
    hear so powerful a call without wanting to rush and bow his
    head before his Master?
    154
    WHAT WE SAY IN THE PRA YER
    Wugu': Ablution
    On hearing the call of Adhan you get up, go and wash
    yourselves. What does this show? It makes you realize that
    having an audience with the Lord of all the worlds is very different
    from everything else you do. Unless you are clean,
    your clothes are clean, you have performed wugu', you are
    not worthy of entering His presence. Then, in the course of
    wugu', while washing your limbs, you constantly remember
    Allah. After finishing it you recite the prayer taught by the
    Messenger of Allah, blessings and peace be on him. Thus not
    only your limbs but your hearts are washed clean. Look at the
    words of this prayer:
    Ashhadu an la ilaha ilia 'llah walJdahu la sharlka lah,
    wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh
    I bear witness that there is no god but Allah; He alone is
    God, none is His partner. I bear witness that Muhammad
    is God's slave and Messenger.
    Allahumma 'jfalnl mina 't-tawwablna wa 'jfalnl mina
    'I-mutatahhirln
    o God! Make me among those who repent and keep
    themselves pure.
    Niyyah: Intention
    After this, you stand up for Salah. Your faces are directed
    towards the Qiblah. The first words you utter are:
    Allahu akbar
    Allah is the Greatest.
    Proclaiming His sovereignty over everything, you raise
    your hands to your ears as if you have renounced the world
    and whatever is in it. You, then, fold your hands; now you
    155
    LET l;S IH \ll'SLI\h
    are standing reverently before your Lord. Next you make the
    following submissions.
    Tasbi~: Glorification
    You glorify and praise Allah thus:
    SublJanaka 'I/ahumma wa bi~amdika wa tabaraka
    'smuka wa ta'ala jadduka wa la ilaha ghayruk
    Glory be to Thee, 0 God, and all the praise that is
    Thine. Blessed is Thy name and exalted is Thy majesty.
    There is no god but Thee.
    Ta'awwudh: Seeking Refuge
    You now seek His protection:
    A 'udhu bi 'Ilahi mina 'sh-shay{ani 'r-rajim
    I seek refuge in God from Satan, the rejected.
    Bismillah: In His Name
    You then seek His blessings and help by invoking His
    name:
    Bismi '/lahi 'r-Ra~mani 'r-Ra~im
    I begin in the name of God who is Most-merciful, the
    Mercy-giving.
    lfamd: Praise and Thanks
    You praise Him, thank Him, and seek from Him the
    guidance for your lives. This is what we do in Surah
    al-FatiQah, the opening Surah in the Qur'an:
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 13:00

    156
    WHAT WE SA Y IN THE PRA YER
    Al-~amdu Ii 'llahi Rabbi '/- cltlamln
    Praise be to God, Lord of the worlds.
    Ar-Ra~mltni 'r-Ra~lm
    The Most-merciful, the Mercy-giving.
    Maliki yawmi 'd-dln
    Master of the Day of Judgement.
    Iyyltka na'budu wa iyyltka nastaCill
    Thee alone do we worship and from Thee alone we seek
    help.
    Ihdina'~-~ira(a 'l-mustaqim
    Direct us on the straight path.
    $ira(a 'f-ladhlna an Camta calayhim
    The path of those whom Thou hast favoured.
    Ghayri 'l-maghdilbi 'afayhim wa fa 'cj-cjallln
    Not those who earn Thy anger nor those who go astray.
    Amin!
    o God! Let it be so. 0 Lord! Grant this our prayer.
    The Qur'ltn Reading
    Then you recite some parts of the Qur'an, each of which is
    full of wisdom and beauty. There are instructions, admonitions
    and lessons as well as directions to guide you on the
    same straight path for which you have just prayed in Surah
    al-Fatil;ah. Let us look at the meanings of some of those
    which you often recite in your Prayers.
    157
    IF r us IlE \1l!SII\1S
    Surah al- 'A~r (/03)
    Wa '1- 'a~r, inna '/-insltna la fi khusr
    By the fleeing time! Surely man is in [a state of] loss.
    IlIa 'I-Iadhlna amanu wa 'amilu '~-~alilJat
    Except those who believe and do good works.
    Wa tawa~aw bi '1-lJaqqi wa tawa~aw bi 's-~abr
    And enjoin upon one another to keep to Truth and enjoin
    upon one another to be steadfast.
    This Surah teachos us that the only way for man to be saved
    from loss, failure and destruction is to attain to faith and do
    good works. Additionally, the faithful must form a group
    wherein they strive together and help each other in remaining
    steadfast in the cause of Truth.
    Surah al-Ma'un (107)
    Ara'ayta 'I-Iadhi yukadhdhibu bi 'd-din
    Have you seen him who gives the lie to judgement.
    Fa dhalika 'I-Iadhi yadu"u 'I-yatlm
    That is he who pushes away the orphan.
    Wa la yalJuQQu 'ala (a'ami 'I-miskin
    And urges not to feed the needy.
    Fa way/ul Ii 'I-mu~allina '/-Iadhina hum 'an ~alatihim
    sahun, afladhina hum yura'una wa yamna'una '/-ma'un
    Woe, then, unto those praying ones who are unmindful
    of their Prayer, those who want to be seen, and refuse
    [even] small kindnesses.
    158
    WHAT WE SA Y IN THE PRA YER
    This Surah teaches us that without faith in the Hereafter,
    which is the basis of Islam, we can never walk on the path of
    God and fulfil our duties towards our fellow human beings.
    Also, a faith which does not lead to responsible and kindly
    **** with others is no real faith.
    Surah al-Humazah (104)
    Waylulli kulli humuzati-ni /-Iumazah
    Woe unto every slanderer, fault-finder!
    A 'f-fadhl jama'a malan wa 'addadah
    to him who amasses wealth and counts it over
    YalJsabu anna malahu akhfadah
    thinking that his wealth will make him live forever!
    Kalla fa yunbadhanna fi '1-lJu{amah
    Nay, but he shall surely be thrown into the Crusher;
    Wa ma adraka ma '1-lJu{amah
    And what could convey to you what the Crusher is?
    Naru 'Ilahi 'f-muqadatu 'I-Iall ta{{ali'u 'ala 'I-af'idah
    The kindled fire of God, which roars over the hearts
    Innaha 'afayhim mu~adatun, fi 'amadin mumaddadah
    Surely, it closes in upon them in endless columns.
    This Surah, again, instructs us in important social attitudes.
    It castigates those who engage in slandering others,
    spreading false reports. Love of worldly wealth is what leads
    us to treat others with contempt. But that wealth we will have
    159
    to leave behind, only to see it again as a fire raging in our
    hearts.
    In short, whichever Surahs or Ayahs of the Qur'an you
    recite in the Prayer they impart some kind of instruction or
    guidance and point out to you those commandments of God
    which you should follow.
    Ruku ': Bowing Down
    After reciting these instructions you say Allahu akbar and
    perform ruku '. Bending down before your Master with your
    hands resting on your knees, you repeat (either three or five
    or seven times):
    Sub~ana Rabbiya '/- 'a:{im
    Glory be to my Lord, the Magnificent
    Then you stand up straight and say:
    Sami'a 'llahu Ii man ~amidah
    Allah listens to him who praises Him.
    Sujild: Prostration
    Then, again saying Allahu akbar, you prostrate yourselves
    with forehead on the ground, and repeatedly utter:
    Sub~ana Rabbiya '/-a'ia
    Glory to my Lord, the Most High.
    At-ta~iyyat: Salutation
    Then you raise your heads, saying Allahu akbar, sit
    reverently and say:
    160
    WHAT WE SA Y IN THE PRA YER
    At-ta!Jiyyatu Ii 'llahi wa '~-~alawatu wa '( -( ayyibat
    To God belong all greetings of praise, all prayers, all
    good deeds.
    As-salamu 'alayka ayyuha 'n-nabiyyu wa ra!Jmatu
    'llahi wa barakatuh
    Peace be on you, 0 Prophet, and mercy of God and His
    blessing.
    As-sa/amu 'alayna wa 'ala 'ibadi 'llahi '~-~ali!Jin
    Peace be on us and on all true servants of God.
    Ashhadu an la ilaha ilia 'llah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan
    'abduhit 'wa rasitluh
    I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and I bear
    witness that Muhammad is His servant and His
    Messenger.
    While giving this testimony you raise your first finger: this
    symbolizes the renewal of your pledge and commitment to
    the life of witness that you are required to live. While uttering
    it you must give special attention and emphasis to it.
    Salat 'ala 'n-nabiy: Blessings Upon the Prophet
    After this you call down blessings upon the Prophet
    Muhammad, blessings and peace be on him:
    A/lahumma ~alli 'ala Muhammadin wa 'ala ali Muhammadin
    kama ~a/layta 'ala Ibrahima wa 'ala ali Ibrahim,
    innaka !Jamidun majld. Allahumma barik 'allJ
    Muhammadin wa 'ala ali Muhammadin kama barakta
    'ala Ibrahlma wa 'ala ali Ibrahim, inn aka !Jamldun
    majld
    161
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    o God! Have mercy on Muhammad and his people just
    as Thou blessed Ibrahim and his people. Indeed Thou
    art adorned with the best qualities and art sublime. 0
    God! Bless Muhammad and his people just as You blessed
    Ibrahim and his people. Most certainly Thou art
    adorned with the best qualities and art sublime.
    Seeking Protection
    The whole Salah is an act of prayer, but towards the end
    you make a special prayer seeking His protection from all
    kinds of evils that might afflict you.
    Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min 'adhiibi jahannam,
    wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabi 'I qabr, wa a'udhu bika min
    fitnati 'l-masilJi 'd-dajjal, wa a'udhu bika min fitnati
    'l-malJya wa 'I-mamat, wa a'udhu bika min 'l-ma'thimi
    wa 'l-maghrim
    o God! I seek Your protection from punishment in Hell,
    and I seek Your protection from punishment in the
    grave, and I seek Your protection from the mischief of
    al-masi lJi 'd-dajjal, and I seek Your protection from the
    trials of life and death, and I seek Your protection from
    sins and from indebtedness.
    Salam: Greetings
    After reciting the above Du 'a', the Prayer is complete.
    Now you have to return from the audience with your Master.
    How do you do this? The first thing you do on your return is
    to turn your heads to the right and to the left and pray for the
    safety and blessings of all those present and everything in the
    world:
    As-salamu 'alaykum wa ralJmatu 'llah
    Peace be on you and the mercy of God.
    162
    WHA T WE SA Y IN THE PRAYER
    This symbolizes good tidings that you have brought for the
    world on your return from the presence before God.
    The above is the Salah which you offer at dawn before you
    start work. At noon you present yourselves again. In the
    afternoon you offer the same Salah again and repeat it
    immediately after sunset. Finally, before going to bed, you
    present yourselves for the last time before your Master.
    Du'a' Qunut
    The conduding part of this Salah consists of witr. In the
    last rak'ah of the day, which turns all the rakcahs you have
    prayed into an odd number, you make an important and
    comprehensive covenant with your Master. This is called Du cll '
    qunut. The meaning of qunut is affirmation of humility,
    subservience and service before God. Listen carefully to the
    words with which you make your pledge:
    Allahumma inna nasta'inuka wa nastaghfiruka wa
    nu'minu bika wa natawakkalu (alayka wa nuthni
    'alayka 'l-khayr kullahu wa nashkuruka wa la nakfuruka
    wa nakhla Cu wa natruku man yafjuruk
    o God! We seek help from Thee; we ask Thee for
    guidance; we seek Thine forgiveness; we have faith in
    Thee; we put our trust in Thee; we give all good praises
    to Thee; we thank Thee, and do not commit ungratefulness;
    we abandon and leave everyone who disobeys
    Thee.
    Allahumma iyyaka naCbudu wa laka nu~alli wa nasjudu
    wa ilayka nasCa wa nahfid, wa narju ralJmataka wa
    nakhshli cadhabaka inna cadhabaka bi 'I-kuffori
    mullJiq
    o God! Thee only do we worship. For Thee alone we
    perform the Prayer and before Thee alone prostrate
    ourselves. All our endeavours and strivings are directed
    163
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    towards Thee, all our goals are centred on Thee. We
    hope to receive Thy mercy and fear Thy punishment.
    Certainly Thy dire punishment will befall only those who
    are disbelievers.
    Character-building
    Brothers! The call of the Adhan summons you five times a
    day to the presence of the Lord of the universe; five times a
    day you put everything aside to rush to Him; before every
    Prayer you purify your bodies and soU-Is with wudu'; and you
    are fully aware of the meaning of the things you are saying
    during the Prayer. In such circumstances is it not inevitable
    that the fear of God will arise in your hearts, that you will feel
    ashamed to break God's commandments, that your sins will
    weigh heavily on your consciences? How, then, when you
    return to your work after the Prayer, can you justify telling
    lies, acting dishonestly, usurping others' rights, taking or
    giving bribes, paying or levying interest, and committing indecent
    or illegal acts? And how, after doing any of these
    thillgs, can you possibly go back to God at the next Prayer
    and seriously reaffirm your obedience to Him? Seriously say,
    thirty-six times a day, 'Thee alone we worship, Thee alone we
    ask for help', and afterwards ask favours of others in worship?
    Properly understood and performed, Salah must improve
    your morals and, where necessary, fundamentally change
    your lives. This is why Allah emphasizes: 'Surely Prayer
    restrains [manl from all that is shameful and wrong'. If it
    does not, the reason lies in you, not in the Prayer. It is not the
    fault of soap and water that coal is black.
    Perhaps one great obstacle to Prayer doing its purifying
    work is that you may not fully understand or give serious
    attention to the words you recite in Arabic. A little extra effort
    in learning by heart these recitations in our own language
    may bring you rich reward.
    164
    15
    Blessings of the
    Congregational Prayer
    Brothers in Islam! That the Prayer as such has extraordinary
    power to make us attain to greater and greater heights of obedience
    and worship is quite obvious. Consider now how much
    more enriched it becomes, how greatly its efficacy increases
    in transforming us, when the Prayer js performed in congregation.
    Indeed in this one single act of Prayer God has
    given us His choicest gift.
    But, first, recollect what worship is and how the Prayer
    prepares us for it. Worship means making yourselves slaves
    of God, living in submission to His will, and remaining
    always ready to obey Him. The qualities that enable you to
    attain to this state of worship are all developed by the Prayer.
    These are: consciousness of being a slave to God; faith in
    God, in His Messenger and in His Book; belief in the life to
    come; fear of God; awareness that God knows everything
    and is always close to you; strength of will and preparedness
    to obey Him; and knowledge of His commandments.
    Private Worship of God
    Further reflection will show you that an individual,
    however perfect he may be, cannot worship God as is His due
    165
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    unless other servants of God join him. You cannot obey all
    the injunctions of God until all those people with whom you
    have to live day by day, and with whom you have to deal continually,
    become your partners in this worship. Man is not
    alone in this world: his whole life is bound in a thousand and
    one relationships with his family members, business
    associates, friends, neighbours and acquaintances. Worship
    equally encompasses all these relationships just as it grasps
    his inner self. If all these people unite in living by the will of
    God, all of them can succeed in becoming His faithful servants.
    But if they are, collectively, bent on disobedience or if
    they do not support each other in following the commands of
    God, then will it not be virtually impossible for a lone individual
    to submit his whole life to the law of God?
    Careful reading of the Qur'an shows that God does not
    desire that simply you, as lone individuals, should become
    loyal and obedient to Him. This is not enough. You should
    strive to bring the whole world under God, to spread His
    word, and implement His laws. Wherever the rule of Satan
    prevails, you must try to root it out. Let God alone, and no
    one else, be the Sovereign in man's life.
    This enormous duty entrusted by Allah cannot be performed
    by one Muslim alone; nor can hundreds of thousand,> of
    Muslims, if they remain individuals, be effective against the
    forces of the servants of Satan. You must, therefore, work
    together, single-mindedly, but not singly, to fulfii your noble
    mIssIon.
    This entails not merely that you become united, but that
    you become one, knit together. Your mutual relation.,> should
    be established on a harmonious basis, without strife and
    discord. You should obey your leaders and fully under<.;(and
    the limitation of such obedience: where to obey and where to
    disobey.
    See how the congregational Prayer develops all 1 he,c
    nece.)sary qualities.
    166
    BLESSINGS OF THE CONGREGATIONAL PRA YER
    Assembling on One Call
    First, as the Adhan summons you to the Prayer, you put
    everything aside and go to the mosque. The mobilization of
    Muslims from all sides on hearing this call and their gathering
    at one centre creates in them a sense of discipline as is found
    in an 'army'. The sound of a 'bugle' tells 'soldiers' that their
    'commander' is calling them; their immediate thought is to
    obey the call and assemble at a previously agreed place. And
    so they do. The army adopts such a system to ingrain in every
    soldier the habit of obedience, both at individual and group
    levels, and to weld them into a cohesive team. Thus if they
    ever face armed combat it will be as a unit with identical
    objectives. If soldiers, however good they may be individually
    at fighting, however well trained and brave, figh( with each
    fighting his own battle, a platoon of fifty soldiers of the
    enemy can defeat one thousand such brave soldiers by picking
    them off individually.
    For exactly the same reason, you are required to assemble
    for the Prayer five times a day on hearing the call of the
    Adhan, leaving behind everything. But, the resemblance ends
    here. Beyond this, you, as Muslims, are the army of God and
    the duty of this army is much harder and radically different
    than that of any other army in the world. For other armies,
    wars are fought on one front at a time, and for selfish ends.
    But the army of God has to wage perpetual war, and that
    too, against the forces of Satan, within their selves and in the
    world at large. Gathering five times a day at the sound of the
    Divine 'bugle' is a sign of its constant readiness for this continuing
    battle. In view of the gigantic task they face, this strict
    discipline should look easy.
    Purposeful Assembly
    Gathering in the mosque, then, itself yields many benefits:
    here you meet each ot her, come to recognize each other, and
    come to know each other. And what makes you come close to
    167
    LE r us BE \lLJSI IMS
    one another? You come together as slaves of God, f{'lIowers
    of one Prophet, believers in-one Book, with a single objective
    in life, both inside and outside the mosque. Such acquaintance,
    such unity, and such attachment automatically leaven and
    quicken in you the feeling that you are all one community,
    soldiers of the same army, brothers unto each other. Your
    interests, your aims, your losses and gains, are the same; and
    your lives are bound in with one another.
    Fellowship
    Again, you see and meet each other not like enemies or
    strangers, but like friends and brothers. A::, such, when you
    notice that one brother is in ragged clothes, another seems
    unhappy, another does not have enough to eat, while others
    are disabled, crippled or blind, then inevitably compassion is
    aroused in your hearts. Those of you who are well-off will
    help the poor and needy; the afflicted will find the courage to
    approach the rich; you will visit those who, for some reason,
    cannot get to the mosque; and if one of our brothers dies you
    will also join in his funeral prayer and share the grief of the
    bereaved family. All these things strengthen the spirit of
    mutual affection and make you mutual helpers.
    The Sacred Purpose
    Think further: you have gathered at a sacred place for a
    sacred purpose. This is not an assembly of thieves,
    drunkards, gamblers, or exploiters, but a gathering of slaves
    of Allah for the purpose of worshipping Allah in Allah's
    house. In such a setting, a sincere person would, automatically,
    feel ashamed of his sins. But his shame would be overwhelming
    and he would particularly want to repent if any of those who
    were affected by his sin or who witnessed it were gathered
    with him. Indeed, the blessings of congregational Prayer will
    multiply manifold if you also know how to counsel each
    168
    BLESSINGS OF THE CONGREGATIONAL PRAYER
    other and help each other in correcting yourselves, with sympathy,
    love and understanding. Individual deficiences will
    then easily be removed and the whole community will quickly
    grow together in virtue and piety.
    Brotherhood
    This is how merely getting together to pray benefits you.
    But there are many more blessings in the way the congregational
    Prayers are performed.
    You stand in a row shoulder to shoulder with each other.
    No one is higher or lower in status than his neighbour. In the
    Divine court, in the presence of God, you all belong to one
    class, you all have the same status. Nobody feels polluted if a
    fellow-worshipper's hand or body touches him. We are all
    equally pure because we are all human beings. We are all
    slaves of one God and believers in one Din.
    All ethnic and linguistic prejudices are also destroyed.
    Although there are differences among Muslims of family,
    tribe and country someone is Sayyid, someone is Pathan,
    someone is Rajput, someone is Jat, someone belongs to one
    country and someone to another, some speak one language
    and some another - yet all stand in one row, worshipping
    the One God. This signifies that you all are one people,
    belong to one nation. Divisions on family, tribal or national
    lines have no basis whatever. What binds you together is that
    you all serve and worship God. When you are one in the
    Prayer, why should you be divided about other things?
    Uniformity in Movements
    Again, when you stand shoulder to shoulder with each
    other, you look like an army presenting itself for service
    before its monarch. By standing in a line and by making
    movements in unison, a remarkable spirit of unity develops in
    your minds. You are made to do this practice, to become one
    169
    u- r us BE '.llISI I ~IS
    in the service of God, in such a manner that all of you raise
    your hands together and move your feet together as if you are
    not ten, twenty, one hundred or one thousand people, but
    have become one person.
    Uniformity in Prayers
    What do you do after thus standing together in one line?
    With one voice you submit to your Master:
    Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nasta'ln
    Thee alone do we worship; Thee alone do we ask for
    help.
    lhdina '~-~irata 'I-mustaqim
    Guide us to the straight path.
    Also:
    Rabbana [aka 'I I}amd
    Our God! All praise is for Thee only.
    And:
    As-salamu 'alayna wa 'ala 'ibadi '/lahi '~-~alil}in
    Peace be on us and on all true servants of God.
    Then, as you finish the Prayer, you pray thus for peace,
    mercy and grace upon each other:
    As-salamu 'alaykum wa ral}matu 'allah
    Peace be on you all, and the mercy of God.
    This means that all of us wish each other well. Everyone
    unites to pray to one Master for the well-being of all. None of
    us is alone and by himself. None of us asks for everything for
    170
    HLl'SSI1'«;S OF nil' CONGREGATIONAL PRA HR
    himself only. Everybody's wish is that God's benevolence be
    bestowed on all, that all be granted the ability to walk on the
    one straight path and that all share together the blessings of
    God. In this way the Prayer unites your hearts, creates harmony
    in your thoughts and develops among you a relationship
    of well-wishing towards each other.
    Leadership
    Now remember that we never offer the congregational
    Prayer without an Imam who leads the congregation. Even
    when two men pray together, one of them will be Imam and
    the other follower. Once the congregation (Jama 'ah) has
    been formed, it is strictly prohibited to perform the Prayer
    outside it. If you do, your Prayer will be invalid. Latecomers
    must join the congregation behind the same Imam.
    All these teachings are riot meant for the Prayer only. In
    fact, they impart a very important lesson: if you want to live
    as Muslims, live as you pray: united and organized. You cannot
    be an organized community at all unless you have an
    Imam. Once you are organized, to secede from it means that
    your lives have ceased to be the lives of Muslims.
    Nature and Qualities oj Leadership
    A Muslim's entire life is a life of prayer; the entire earth,
    for him, is a 'mosque' where only one God is to be worshipped.
    The relation between the Imam and his followers within the
    congregational Prayer has therefore been designed to teach us
    important lessons about leadership: how you should relate to
    your leaders outside the mosque, what their duties and their
    rights are; how you should obey them, and in what matters;
    what you should do if they make mistakes; to what extent you
    are obliged to follow them when they go wrong; on what
    171
    occ(1\ion" you have the right and duty to point out their errors;
    when you can demand that they correct their mistakes; and,
    at what juncture you can remove them from leadership. How
    to fashion your organized and communal living is something
    you can learn about five times a day in any small mosque.
    Consider only a few obvious and important principles
    regarding an Imam and the guidance they provide us in our
    macro-life.
    Piety and Virtue
    One: An Imam must be the best in character, piety and
    righteousness. He must have greater knowledge of Islam,
    especially of the Qur' an, than others. He should be of mature
    years. The Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, has also
    explained which of these qualities is more important than the
    other. This tells you, too, which attributes you should keep in
    view when choosing a leader for a community or state.
    Majority Representation
    Two: An Imam should be liked and respected by the majority
    of the congregation; none should lead the Prayer against their
    wishes. Here again is an important principle for electing a
    leader.
    Sympathy and Compassion
    Three: An Imam should lead the congregation in Prayer in
    such a way that no trouble is caused even to the old in the
    congregation. He should not make lengthy recitations nor
    make long rukif' and slljud, which may suit only the young,
    strong and healthy and those with plenty of leisure time. He
    should take note also of those who are old, sick and weak and
    those who are busy in their work. The Prophet, blessings and
    peace be on him, set an example of such kindness and compassion
    and love: if he heard children crying while he was
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 13:04

    172
    BLESSINGS OFTHE CONGREGATIONAL PRAYER
    leading the congregation in Prayer, he used to shorten it so
    that their mothers, if they were behind him, could leave
    quickly (Bukharl, Muslim).
    Vacating Office
    Four: If an Imam meets with an accident while leading the
    Prayer, he must immediately hand over his office to one of
    the men behind. This means that it is obligatory on a nation's
    leader too to resign when he feels unable to carry out his
    functions. In this there is no shame, nor should selfishness
    prevent him from doing so.
    Obedience to Leaders
    Five: The actions of an Imam should be strictly followed.
    To make a move before he moves is strictly prohibited, so
    much so that, according to one Hadith, a person who bends
    or prostrates himself before the Imam does will be raised
    after death as an ass (Bukhari, Muslim). Here citizens of a
    nation have been given a lesson on how they should obey
    those who govern them.
    Criticizing and Correcting Mistakes
    Six: An Imam may make a mistake in Salah. For example,
    he may rise when he should sit, or sit when he should rise.
    Such errors must be pointed out to him with the phrase,
    'SubJ}anallah' (Glory be to Allah). To say SubJ}****lah when
    the Imam commits a mistake means: Allah alone is pure, holy
    and above error; as you are a human being it is not surprising
    that you have made a mistake, but correct yourself. Thus
    warned, it is incumbent on the Imam to correct his mistake
    without any hesitation or discomfort, without any feeling of
    loss of prestige.
    If, after this notice of correction, the Imam feels confident
    that what he did was right he can continue as he thinks fit,
    173
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    and in such an eventuality the duty of the congregation is to
    follow him in spite of knowing that he is wrong. After
    finishing the Salah the followers have the right to try to convince
    the Imam of his mistake and to demand from him that
    he conduct the Salah afresh.
    No Obedience in Sin
    Seven: This procedure is limited to situations which involve
    minor mistakes. But if the Imam, contrary to the Prophet's
    Sunnah, changes the method of the Salah, or knowingly
    recites the Qur'an incorrectly in the Salah, or, while conducting
    it, indulges in acts of Kufr or Shirk, or commits a clear sin,
    it is incumbent on the members of the Jama 'ah immediately
    to break away from the congregation and discontinue the
    Salah.
    In all the above seven points concerning the congregational
    Prayer, striking parallels can be drawn between the relationship
    of an Imam and his followers and a head of state and the
    citizens of that state.
    174
    16
    Has the Prayer
    Lost its Power?
    Brothers in Islam! Undoubtedly you often ask yourselves:
    Why is it that the Prayer, good and beneficial as it is, seems
    to make no difference to our lives? Why does it neither improve
    our morals, nor transform us into a force dedicated to
    Allah? Why do we continue to live disgraced and subjugated?
    The usual answer will be that you are not offering the
    Prayer regularly or in the manner prescribed by Allah and the
    Messenger. Such an answer may not satisfy you. I shall
    therefore try to explain the matter in some detail.
    Parable of the Clock
    Look at the clock fixed to the wall: there are lots of small
    parts in it, joined to each other. When you wind it, all the
    parts start working and, as these parts move, the result appears
    on the clock face outside it which you observe. Both hands
    move to denote each second and each minute. The purpose of
    the clock is to indicate correct time. All those parts which are
    necessary for this purpose have been fitted together and the
    winding system has been made so that each of them moves as
    required. Only when all the parts have been assembled correctly
    and the clock wound up properly will it begin fulfilling
    the purpose for which it is made.
    175
    I I I 1\ III \1[;SI.I\I'
    If you do not wind it, it will not show the time. If you wind
    it but not according to the prescribed method, it will stop or,
    even if it works, it will not give the correct time. If you
    remove some of the parts and then wind it, nothing will happen.
    If you replace some of the parts with those of a sewing
    machine and then wind it, it will neither indicate the time nor
    sew the cloth. If you keep all the parts inside the case bu t
    disconnect them, then no part will move even after winding it
    up. The presence of all the parts will not serve the purpose for
    which the clock is made because you will have disrupted their
    arrangement as well as their connection.
    In all these situations, both the existence of the clock and
    the act of winding it become useless, although an observer
    from a distance cannot say that it is not a clock or that you
    are not winding it. He will surely consider that it is a clock
    and will expect it to be useful as a clock. Similarly, when
    from a distance he observes you winding it, he will take it as a
    genuine effort on your part to do the job, hoping to notice
    the result which comes from winding the clock. But how can
    this expectation be fulfilled when what looks like a clock
    from a distance has in reality lost its 'existence'?
    Aim of Muslim Ummah
    Imagine Islam like this clock. Just as the purpose of the
    clock is to indicate the correct time, so the aim of Islam is that
    you should live in this world as the vicegerents of God, as
    witnesses of God unto mankind and as standard-bearers of
    truth. You must yourselves follow the commandments of
    God and bring all other people under Him:
    You are indeed the best community brought forth for
    mankind: you enjoin the doing of right and forbid the
    doing of wrong, and you believe in God (AI' Imran 3: I 10).
    And thus We have made you a just community, that you
    might be witnesses unto mankind (al-Baqarah 2: 143).
    176
    HAS nlf: PRA YlR LOS r n S POWFK')
    God has promised those of you who believe and do
    righteous deeds that He will surely make you to accede to
    power on earth (aI-NOr 24: 55).
    And fight them, until there is no rebellion [against God],
    and all submission is to God alone (al-Anfal 8: 39).
    Wholeness of Islamic Teachings
    To fulfil this purpose, various parts as were required, like
    those of the clock, have been brought together in Islam.
    Beliefs and principles of morality; rules for day-to-day conduct;
    the rights of God, of His slaves, of one's own self, of
    everything in the world which you encounter; rules for earning
    and spending money; laws of war and peace; principles of
    government and limits of obedience to it all these are parts
    of Islam. As in a clock, they are linked to each other in such a
    way that as soon as the winding is done, every part starts
    moving and, with the movement of all these parts, the desired
    result is obtained. Rule of God's law in the world, domination
    of Islam, start manifesting just as, with the movement of
    the parts of the clock in front of you, the time appears on its
    face.
    In order to fasten together different parts of the clock,
    screws and small pieces of metal have been used. Similarly, to
    join all the parts of Islam together, there is an arrangement
    called the lama 'ah or organization. Muslims should organize
    themselves, and have leaders equipped with proper
    knowledge and endowed with taqwa; the brains should help
    them and the limbs should obey them, as they all strive to live
    under God.
    When all the parts have been brought together and properly
    assembled, regular winding is necessary to set them in motion
    and to continue their movement: Salah which is offered five
    times a day provides that winding, creating the energy which
    sets an Islamic life in motion. Cleaning this clock is also
    necessary: fasting observed for thirty days a year cleanses
    177
    I F I US Ill, ~lLJSI l\lS
    hearts and morals. Lubrication, too, is required: Zakah is
    like the oil which is applied to its parts once a year. Then it is
    also necessary to overhaul it periodically: Hajj is that
    overhauling which should be performed at least once in a
    lifetime. And the more often it is done, the better.
    A busing the Clock
    The processes of winding, cleaning, lubricating and
    overhauling are of use only when all the parts are present in
    the frame, when they are linked in the order designed by the
    clock-maker, and when all are so trained that immediately on
    winding they start moving and begin showing results.
    Alas, today the situation has become very different. For a
    start, the very lama 'ah, the organizational structure, which
    was supposed to link the parts of the clock together has ceased
    to exist. The result is that all the fittings have come apart,
    each has gone its own way. Everybody does whatever takes
    his fancy. There is nobody to question anything. Everyone is
    autonomous. If someone wants to follow the Islamic code, he
    can; if he does not want to, he need not.
    Since even this so-called freedom has not satisfied you, you
    have pulled out many parts of the clock and in their place put
    anything and everything: a spare part from a sewing machine,
    perhaps, or from a factory or from the engine of a car. You
    call yourselves Muslims, yet you render loyal service to Kufr,
    yet yOu take interest, you insure your lives, you file false law
    suits, your daughters, sisters and wives are forsaking Islamic
    manners and your children are being given secular materialistic
    educations. Some have become disciples of Gandhi; others
    are following Lenin. Which un-Islamic gadget is there that
    you have not fixed into the frame of the clock of Islam?
    Despite this, you expect the clock to work when you wind
    it! And you suppose that cleaning, lu~ricating and overhauling
    it will also be of use. With a little reflection, however, you
    should see that in the condition to which you have reduced
    178
    HAS THE PRAYER LOST ITS POWER?
    the clock you can wind it, lubricate it, and overhaul it, for the
    whole of your lives without any effect. Nothing will happen
    until you remove the parts brought in from other appliances,
    replace them with the original parts, and restore the original
    priorities. Then, and only then, will the winding and so forth
    produce any results.
    Why Worship Rites Are Ineffective
    This state of affairs is the real reason why your Salah,
    Sawm, Zakah and Hajj make no impact upon your lives.
    First, there are so few among you who perform these acts of
    worship. Due to the dissolution of Islamic lama 'ah
    everybody has become autonomous. Whether you fulfil your
    obligations or not, there is nobody to care. Nor do those who
    do apparently carry out their obligations do so in a proper
    manner. They are not constant in attending the congregational
    Prayer. People are selected to lead the Prayers in the
    mosques simply because they are fit for no other work: people
    who exist on the free bread doled out to mosques, who are
    uneducated, who lack moral calibre. How can congregations
    led by them turn you into the leaders of mankind? Similar is
    the situation regarding your Fasting, Almsgiving and
    Pilgrimages.
    Despite all these facts, you may argue, there are
    nonetheless many Muslims who do discharge their religious
    duties conscientiously. Why does that make no difference?
    But, as I have said, when the parts of the clock have become
    unhinged and numerous foreign bodies have been inserted in
    it, it makes no difference if you wind it or not, clean it or not,
    lubricate it or not. From a distance it does look like a clock.
    An outside observer may say: This is Islam and you are
    Muslims. But what he cannot see is how badly its inside
    machinery has been tampered with.
    179
    u- r LiS III \Il'SI 1\1'>
    Our Deplorable Condition
    Brothers! You understand why it is so that you pray and
    fast and yet remain trampled under the heel of cruel tyrants.
    But, should I tell you something even more distressing?
    Although most of you no doubt regret this situation but, I
    would say, 999 people out of 1000 are not prepared to change
    their situation. They have no urge in their hearts to assemble
    the clock of Islam again properly. They are afraid that any
    such reconstruction would mean that their own favourite imported
    parts would be thrown out, and this they are not
    prepared to accept. They are afraid that any tightening of
    various parts would mean that they will have to discipline
    themselves, and this they are not willing to undertake.
    Instead, they prefer that the clock remains a piece of
    decoration on the wall for people to be shown and told how
    wonderful Islam is, what miracles it can perform. Those who
    are supposed to love this clock more than others would like to
    wind it repeatedly and zealously and to clean it most
    laboriously; but they want to do nothing to reset its parts
    properly or tighten them, nor will they seek to get rid of the
    extraneous parts.
    I wish I could endorse your attitudes and behaviour, but I
    cannot say anything which I believe is wrong. I assure you
    that if, in addition to praying five times a day, you were to
    offer Tahajjud (pre-dawn), Ishraq (post-sunset) and Chashr
    (mid-morning) Prayers, read the Qur'an for hours every day,
    and observe, over and above Ramadan, extra fasts for five
    and a half months in the remaining eleven months, you would
    still achieve nothing. What is needed is to restore the original
    parts to the clock and fix them firmly. Then even the little
    necessary winding will make it work smoothly; and the
    minimal amount of required cleaning and lubrication will be
    needed.
    Wa ma 'alayna ilia 'I-balagh
    There is no responsibility on us except conveying the
    truth.
    180
    PART IV
    Sawm
    181

    17
    Meaning and Blessings
    of the Fasting
    Brothers in Islam! The second act of worship that Allah enjoins
    upon you is $awm or the Fasting. It means abstaining
    from dawn to sunset from eating, drinking and ****. Like the
    Prayer, this act of worship has been part of the Shari'ahs
    given by all the Prophets. Their followers fasted as we do.
    However, the rules, the number of days, and the periods
    prescribed for fasting have varied from one Shari'ah to
    another. Today, although fasting remains a part of most
    religions in some form or other, people have often changed
    its original form by accretions of their own.
    o Believers! Fasting is ordained for you, even as it was
    ordained for those before you (al-Baqarah 2: 183).
    Why has this particular act of worship been practised in all
    eras?
    Life oj Worship
    Islam aims to transform the whole life of man into a life of
    worship. He is born a slave; and to serve his Creator is his
    very nature. Not for a single moment should he live without
    worshipping, that is surrendering to Him in thoughts and
    183
    LET LIS 8E MlISLL\1S
    deeds. He must remain conscious of what he ought to do to
    earn the pleasure of God and what he ought to avoid. He
    should, then, walk on the path leading to Allah's pleasure,
    eschew that leading to His displeasure just as he would avoid
    the embers of a fire. Only when our entire lives have become
    modelled on this pattern can we be considered to have worshipped
    our Master as is His due and as having fulfilled the
    purport of 'I have not createdjinn and men except to worship
    Me'.
    Rituals Lead to a Life oj Worship
    The real purpose of ritual acts of worship - Salah, Zakah,
    Sawm and Hajj - is to help us come to that life of total worship.
    Never think that you can acquit yourselves of what you
    owe to Allah only if you bow and prostrate yourselves five
    times a day, suffer hunger and thirst from dawn to sunset for
    thirty days in Ramadan and, if wealthy, give the Alms and
    perform the Pilgrimage once in a lifetime. Doing all this does
    not release you from bondage to Him, nor make you free to do
    whatever you like. Rather, one of the underlying purposes of
    enjoining these rituals upon you is to develop you so that you
    can transform your whole lives into the' Ibadah of God.
    How does the Fasting prepare us for this lifelong act of
    worship?
    How Does Fasting Develop Us?
    Exclusively Private Worship
    All acts of worship include some outward physical movement,
    but not the Fasting. In the Prayer you stand, sit, bow
    down and prostrate yourselves; all these acts are visible to
    everybody. In Hajj you undertake a long journey and travel
    with thousands of people. Zakah. 100, is known to at least
    184
    MEANIN(; AND BLESSINGS OF THlc FASTlN(;
    two persons, the giver and the receiver. None of these acts
    can remain concealed; if you perform them, other people will
    come to know about it.
    But the Fasting is a form of 'Ibadah which is entirely
    private. The All-knowing God alone knows that His servant
    is fasting. You are required to take food before dawn (Su~flr)
    and abstain from eating and drinking anything till the time to
    break the Fast (If(ar). But, if you secretly eat and drink in
    between, nobody except God will know about it.
    Sure Sign of faith
    The private nature of the Fasting ensures that you have
    strong faith in God as the One who knows everything. Only if
    your faith is true and strong, you will not dream of eating or
    drinking secretly: even in the hottest summer, when your
    throats dry up with thirst, you will not drink a drop of water;
    even when you feel faint with hunger, when life itself seems to
    be ebbing, you will not eat anything. To do all this, see what
    firm conviction must you have in that nothing whatsoever
    can ever be concealed from your God! How strong must be
    His fear in your hearts. You will keep your Fast for about 360
    hours for one fuB month only because of your profound
    belief in the reward and punishment of the Hereafter. Had
    you the slightest doubt in that you have to meet your Maker,
    you would not complete such a fast. With doubts in hearts,
    no such resolves can be fulfilled.
    Month-long Training
    In this way does Allah put to the test a Muslim's faith for a
    full month every year. To the extent you emerge successful
    from this trial, your faith becomes firmer and deeper. The
    Fasting is both a trial and a training. If you deposit anything
    on trust with somebody, you are, as it were, testing his integrity.
    If he does not abuse your trust, he not only passes his
    test, but, at the same time, also develops greater strength to
    185
    I ET LIS BE \1l!SLl~IS
    bear the burden of greater trusts in future. Similarly, Allah
    puts your faith to severe test continuously for one month,
    many long hours a day. If you emerge triumphant from this
    test, more strength develops in you to refrain from other sins.
    This is what the Qur'an says:
    o believers! Fasting is ordained for you, even as it was
    ordained for those before you, that you might attain to
    God-consciousness (al-Baqarah 2: 183).
    Practising Obedience
    The Fasting has another characteristic. It makes us obey
    the injunctions of the Shari'ah with sustained intensity for
    prolonged periods of time. Salah lasts only a few minutes at a
    time. Zakah is paid only once a year. Although the time spent
    on Hajj is long, it may come only once in a lifetime, and for
    many not at all. In the school of the Fasting, on the other
    hand, you are trained to obey the Shari'ah of the Prophet
    Muhammad, blessings and peace be on him, for one full
    month, every year, day and night.
    You have to get up early before dawn for SuJ;ur, stop all
    eating and drinking precisely at a certain time, do certain activities
    and abstain from certain activities during the day,
    break your Fast (If( cJr) in the evening at exactly a certain
    time. Then, for a few moments only you relax, before you
    hurry for long late evening prayers (TarawiJ;).
    Every year, for one full month from dawn to sunset and
    from sunset to dawn, you, like a soldier in an army, continuously
    live a disciplined life, following certain rules all the
    time. You are then sent back to continue your normal duties
    for eleven months so that the training you have received for
    one month may be reflected in your conduct, and if any deficiency
    is found it may be made up the next year.
    186
    \llANIN(; AND BLESSIN(;S 01- I Hi h\S 11M;
    Communal Fasting
    Training of such profound nature cannot be imparted to
    each individual separately. Like how an army is trained,
    everyone has to act at the same time at the sound of the bugle
    so that they may develop the team spirit, learn to act in
    unison, and assist each other in their task of development.
    Whatever one person lacks may be made up by another,
    whatever deficiency remains in him may be compensated by
    yet another.
    The month of Ramadan is earmarked for all Muslims to
    fast together, to ensure similar results. This measure turns individual
    'Ibadah into collective 'Ibadah. Just as the number
    one, when multiplied by thousands, becomes a formidable
    number, so the moral and spiritual benefits accruing from the
    Fasting by one person alone are increased a millionfold if a
    million people fast together.
    The month of Ramadan suffuses the whole environment
    with a spirit of righteousness, virtue and piety. As flowers
    blossom in spring, so does taqwa in Ramadan. Everyone tries
    extra hard to avoid sin and, if they lapse, they know they can
    count on the help of their many other brothers who are
    fasting with them. The desire automatically arises in every
    heart to do good works, to feed the poor, to clothe the naked,
    to help those in distress, to participate in any good work being
    done anywhere, and to prevent evil. Just as plants have their
    season of flowering, so Ramadan is the time of year for the
    growth and flourishing of good and righteousness.
    For this reason the Prophet, blessings and peace be on him,
    said:
    Every good deed of a man is granted manifold increase,
    ten to seven hundred times. But says Allah: Fasting is an
    exception; it is exclusively for Me, and I reward for it as
    much as I wish (Bukharl, Muslim).
    All good deeds grow, this shows, in proportion to both the
    intention of the doer as well as their results, but that there is a
    \87
    LET US BE \WSLIMS
    limit to their growth. The Fasting, however, has no such
    limit. In Ramadan, in the season for the flourishing of good
    and piety, not one but millions of people jointly water this
    garden of virtue. The more you sincerely perform good deeds
    in this month and the greater you avail yourselves of its blessings,
    the more will you radiate their benefits to our other
    brothers. The more you sustain the impact of the Fasting on
    your life during the subsequent eleven months, the more will
    our garden flourish, and flourish without limit. Should its
    growth become inhibited, the fault must lie with you.
    Where Are the Results?
    You are now probably saying to yourselves: We do observe
    the Fasting and perform the Prayers but the promised results
    are nowhere to be seen. One reason for this situation I have
    explained earlier. After snapping the vital links between
    various parts of Islam and injecting into it many new things,
    you cannot expect the same results as from the whole.
    A second reason is that the way you look at the' Ibadah has
    changed. You believe that mere abstention from food and
    drink, from morning till evening, amounts to 'Ibadah; once
    you do all these things you have worshipped Allah. Ninetynine
    per cent or '!ven more among you are unmindful of the
    real spirit of 'Ibadah which should permeate all your actions.
    That is why the acts of 'Ibadah do not produce their full
    benefit. For everything in Islam depends on intention and
    understanding.
    188
    18
    True Spirit
    of the Fasting
    Spirit and Form
    Brothers in Islam! Essentially every work which we do has
    two components. The first is its purpose and spirit; the second,
    the particular form which is chosen to achieve that purpose.
    Take the case of food. Your main purpose in eating is to stay
    alive and maintain your strength. The method of achieving
    this object is that you take a piece of food, put it in your
    mouth, chew it and swallow it. This method is adopted since
    it is the most effective and appropriate one to achieve your
    purpose. But everyone knows that the main thing is the purpose
    for which food is taken and not the form the act of
    eating takes.
    What would you say if someone tried to eat a piece of
    sawdust or cinder or mud? You would say that he was mad or
    ill. Why? Because he clearly would not have understood the
    real purpose of eating and would have erroneously believed
    that chewing and swallowing constituted eating. Likewise,
    you would also call someone mad who thrust his fingers
    down his throat to vomit up the food he had just eaten and
    then complained that the benefits said to accrue from taking
    food were not being realized. Rather, on the contrary, he was
    daily getting thinner. This person blames food for a situation
    189
    LET US BE MUSLI"IS
    that is due to his own stupidity. Although outward actions
    are certainly necessary, because without them the bread cannot
    reach the stomach, the purpose of eating cannot be
    achieved by merely fulfilling these outward actions.
    The Outward Replaces the Real
    Perhaps you can now understand why our 'Ibadah has
    become ineffectual and empty. The greatest mistake of all is
    to take the acts of the Prayer and Fasting and their outward
    shape as the real 'Ibadah. If you do so, you are just like the
    person who thinks that merely performing four acts - taking
    a piece of food, putting it in the mouth, chewing it, and
    swallowing it - make up the process of eating. Such a person
    imagines that whoever does these four things has eaten the
    food. He, then, expects that he should receive the benefits of
    eating irrespective of whether he pushed down into his
    stomach mud and stone, or vomited up the bread soon after
    eating it.
    Otherwise, how can you explain, that a man who is fasting,
    and is thus engaged in the 'Ibadah of God from morning till
    evening, in the midst of that 'Ibadah, tells a lie or slanders
    someone? Why does he quarrel on the slightest pretext and
    abuse those he is quarrelling with? How dare he encroach on
    other people's rights? Why does he make money illegally and
    give money to others illicitly? And how can he claim, having
    done all these things, that he has still performed the 'Ibadah
    of Allah? Does this not resemble the actions of that person
    who eats cinders and mud and thinks that by merely completing
    the four requirements of eating he has actually done
    the job of eating?
    How, too, can we claim to have worshipped Allah for
    many long hours throughout Ramadan when the impact of
    this whole exercise in spiritual and moral upliftment vanishes
    on the first day of the next month? During the' Id days we do
    all that Hindus do in their festivals, so much so that in some
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 13:08

    190
    TRUE SPIRITOFTHE FASTING
    places we even turn to adultery, drinking and gambling. And
    I have seen some degenerates who fast during the day and
    drink alcohol and commit adultery at night. Most Muslims,
    thank God, have not fallen so low. But how many of us still
    retain any trace of piety and virtue by the second day of 'Id?
    Wrong View of Worship
    The reason most of you behave as you do is that the very
    meaning and purport of 'Ibadah has become distorted in
    your minds. You think that mere abstention from eating and
    drinking throughout the day is the Fasting. You therefore are
    very particular to observe the minutest details about it. You
    fear God to the extent that you avoid even the slightest violation
    of these rules; but you do not appreciate that merely being
    hungry and thirsty is not the purpose but only the form.
    This form has been prescribed to create in you such fear of
    God and love, such strength of will and character, that, even
    against your desire, you avoid seemingly profitable things
    which in fact displease Allah and do those things which
    possibly entail risks and losses but definitely please God. This
    strength can be developed only when you understand the purpose
    of the Fasting and desire to put to use the training you
    have undergone of curbing your physical desires for the fear
    and love of God only.
    But what happens as soon as Ramadan is over? You throw
    to the winds all that you gain from the Fasting, just as a man
    who has eaten food vomits it up by thrusting his fingers down
    his throat. Just as physical strength cannot be obtained from
    bread until it is digested, transformed into blood, which
    spreads through every vein, so spiritual strength cannot be
    obtained from the Fasting until the person who keeps fast is
    conscious of its purpose and allows it to permeate his heart
    and mind and dominate his thoughts, motives and deeds.
    191
    LET US BE "lUSLIMS
    Fasting as a Way to Piety
    This is why Allah, after ordaining the Fasting, has said that
    Fasting is made obligatory on you, 'so that you may attain to
    God-consciousness', la'allakum tattaqun.
    Note that there is no guarantee that you will definitely
    become God-conscious and righteous. Only someone who
    recognizes the purpose of the Fasting and strives to achieve it
    will receive its blessings; someone who does not, cannot hope
    to gain anything from it.
    Conditions of True Fasting
    The Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, has in various
    ways pointed out the real spirit of fasting and has explained
    that to go hungry and thirsty while ignoring the spirit carries
    no value in the sight of God.
    Abstention From Falsehood
    Once, he said:
    If one does not give up speaking falsehood and acting by
    it, God does not require him to give up eating and drinking
    (Bukharl).
    On another occasion, he said:
    Many are the people who fast but who gain nothing from
    their fast except hunger and thirst; and many are those
    who stand praying all night but gain nothing except
    sleeplessness (Darimi).
    The lessons are clear and unequivocal: merely being hungry
    and thirsty is not by itself worship, but a means for performing
    real worship. Real worship means desisting from violating
    192
    TRUE SPIRIT OF THE FASTING
    the law of God out of this fear and this love of God, pursuing
    activities that please Him, and refraining from the indiscriminate
    satisfaction of physical desires. If you fast while
    ignoring this essence of the Fasting, you are simply causing
    unnecessary inconvenience to your stomachs.
    Faith and Self-scrutiny
    The Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, draws attention
    to another aim of fasting thus:
    Whoever observes the Fast, believing and counting, has
    all his past sins forgiven (Bukhart, Muslim).
    Believing means that faith in God should remain alive in
    the consciousness of a Muslim. Counting means that you
    should seek only Allah's pleasure, constantly watching over
    your thoughts and actions to make sure you are doing
    nothing contrary to His pleasure, and trusting and expecting
    the rewards promised by Allah and the Messenger. Observing
    these two principles brings the rich reward of all your past
    sins being forgiven. The reason is obvious: even if you were
    once disobedient, you will have now turned, fully repentant,
    to your Master - and 'a penitent is like one who has, as it
    were, never committed a sin at all', as said the Prophet, blessings
    and peace be on him (Ibn Majah).
    Shield Against Sins
    On another occasion, the Prophet, blessings and peace be
    on him, said:
    The Fast is like a shield [for protection from Satan's
    attack]. Therefore when one observes the Fast he should
    [use this shield and] abstain from quarrelling. If
    anybody abuses him or quarrels with him, he should
    simply say: Brother, I am fasting [do not expect me to
    indulge in similar conduct] (Bukhart, Muslim).
    193
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Hunger jor Goodness
    The Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, once directed
    that a man, while fasting, ought to do more good works than
    usual and ardently desire to perform acts of kindness. Compassion
    and sympathy for his brothers should intensify in his
    heart because, being himself in the throes of hunger and
    thirst, he will all the more be able to realize the misery of
    other servants of God who are destitute.
    In Ramadan, whoever provides food to a person who is
    fasting to break that Fast will earn forgiveness for his
    sins, deliverance from the Fire and as much reward as
    the one who is fasting, without any reduction in the
    recompense of the latter (Baihaql).
    Abdullah Ibn' Abbas tells that the Prophet, blessings and
    peace be on him, used to become unusually kind and
    generous during Ramadan. No beggar in that period went
    empty-handed from his door, and as many slaves as possible
    were set free (Baihaqi).
    194
    PART V
    Zakah
    195

    19
    Fundamental
    Importance of Zakah
    Brothers in Islam! After the Prayer, Zakah or' the Almsgiving
    is the most important pillar of Islam. The Qur'an
    makes the importance of Zakah abundantly clear, although
    in popular imagination the Fasting is ranked after the Prayer,
    hecause it is usually so listed. On these two great pillars rests
    the edifice of Islam. If they are demolished Islam can hardly
    survive.
    Meaning oj Zakah
    Primarily the word zakah means purity and cleanliness.
    Islam uses this very word for the act of setting aside a portion
    of your wealth for the needy and poor. This is very significant.
    For it means that it is by 'giving' to others that your wealth is
    purified. And, along with it, your own self (naJs) too. If
    anyone does not give to the poor and needy what is their due,
    his wealth remains impure. And that person's inner self, too,
    is impure. His heart is too narrow; it is filled with ingratitude.
    He is too selfish. He almost worships wealth. While God has
    been kind and generous to give him wealth in excess of his requirements,
    it pains him to render what is His due. How can
    we expect such a person ever to d9 some good with the sole
    197
    I II I S BI \1l SI 1\1~
    motive of pleasing God, or make any sacrifice for the sake of
    Islam and his faith?
    Zakah, a Test
    By enjoining upon us to pay Zakah, Allah has put every
    one of us to the test. Only if you willingly take out what you
    must for the sake of God from that wealth which exceeds
    your requirements, and help with it the poor and needy, you
    are worthy in the sight of Allah and deserve to be counted
    among the faithful. If you do not sacrifice even this little you
    are totally unfit to be valued by Allah and accepted as a truly
    faithful servant. You are then like a rotten limb which is better
    cut off to stop it decomposing the whole body. After the
    death of the Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, some
    tribes refused to give Zakah; Abu Bakr declared war on
    them, as if they had disowned Islam and turned Kafirs, even
    though they performed the Prayer and professed faith in
    Allah and the Messenger. For, they were like a rotten limb.
    Islam is an integral whole of which the Almsgiving is an
    essential part; without the Almsgiving, even Salah, Sawm and
    Iman lose their credibility.
    Early Practice
    Study the Qur'an and you will find that from the earliest
    times the Prayer and the Almsgiving were laid down upon the
    followers of all the prophets. Speaking about the Prophet
    Ibrahim, his progeny and followers, it is said:
    And We made them leaders [of menl who would guide
    by Our command, and We instructed them to do good
    deeds, and to perform the Prayer, and to give the Alms,
    and Us alone did they serve (al-Anbiya' 21: 73).
    198
    FU.'JDA!\llNTAL IMPORTANCE: OF ZAKAH
    About the Prophet Isma 'n it is said:
    He used to enjoin upon his people the performing of the
    Prayer and the Almsgiving and he found favour with his
    Lord (Maryam 19: 55).
    The Prophet Mllsa once prayed thus for his people:
    My Lord! Bestow upon us good, in this world, as also in
    the world to come.
    Do you know what Allah said in reply?
    With My punishment do I smite whom I will; but My
    mercy embraces everything, and I shall ordain it for
    those who are God-conscious and give the Alms and who
    believe in Our messages (al··A'raf 7: 156).
    Since the Prophet Ml1sa's followers were obsessed with
    worldly gains then, as so many among us are today, even a
    prophet as distinguished as Miisa was plainly told that the
    mercy he had asked for would be granted to only those who
    observed the Almsgiving; those who did not would be deprived
    of it, and punished.
    Similarly, even after the Prophet Mllsa died, the Israelites
    were repeatedly admonished about their niggardly and stingy
    behaviour. Time and again covenants were taken from them
    to worship none save Allah and to be steadfast in Salah and
    Zakah (al-Baqarah 2: 85) till ultimately clear warning was
    given:
    And said God: I surely shall be with you! If you perform
    the Prayer, give the Alms, and believe in My Messengers
    and support them, and lend to God a good loan, surely I
    will efface your bad deeds (al-Ma'idah 5: 12).
    Before the Prophet Muhammad, blessings and peace be on
    him, the last prophet was '{sa. He, too, was ordained by
    Allah to perform the Prayer and give the Alms:
    199
    I [- I l'S HI- \It 'S[ I\I~
    He has blessed me, wherever I may be; and He has enjoined
    upon me the Prayer and the Alms so long as I live
    (Maryam 19: 31).
    Thus from the earliest times Islam has always been founded
    on these two acts of worship: the Prayer and the Almsgiving.
    People who believed in God were never exempted from them.
    Cafegoricallmperative
    What important position do these two acts of worship
    occupy in the Shari'ah of the Prophet Muhammad, blessings
    and peace be on him? Open the Qur'an and see what you
    read in the very beginning.
    This is the Book of God, there is no doubt in it. It is a
    guide for the God-conscious who believe in the Unseen
    and perform the Prayer and spend of that We have provided
    them .... ~t is they who follow the guidance from
    their Lord, and it is they who are successful (al-Baqarah
    2: 2-3).
    That is to say, those who have no faith and do not adhere
    to the Prayer and the Almsgiving will neither receive guidance
    nor achieve success in life. A little later, in the same Surah,
    we again read:
    Perform the Prayer, and give the Alms, and bow with
    those who bow (al-Baqarah 2: 43).
    Look at some of the many more similar Ayahs which stress
    performing the Prayer and the Almsgiving.
    It is not true piety that you turn your faces to the East
    and the West. But truly pious is he who believes in God,
    and the Last Day, and the angels, and the Book, and the
    prophets; and gives his wealth, for love of Him, to
    kinsmen, and to orphans, and the needy, and the
    200
    FUNDAMENTAL IMPORTANCE OF ZAKAH
    wayfarer, and the beggars, and to set human beings free
    from bondage; and performs the Prayer and gives the
    Alms. And they who keep their promises whenever they
    promise, and are patient in misfortune and hardship and
    time of peril. It is they who have proved themselves true,
    and they are the God-conscious (al-Baqarah 2: 177).
    Further we read:
    Indeed, your true friend is only God, and His
    Messenger, and the believers who perform the Prayer
    and give the Alms and bow them down. For, whoso
    m,!-kes God his Friend, and His Messenger, and the
    believers, it is they, the party of God, who shall triumph!
    (al-Ma'idah 5: 55-6).
    The Sign of Faith
    Great are the truths expounded here. First, that only those
    can be taken as true believers who perform the Prayers and
    give the Alms. Those who disregard these two fundamental
    teachings are not true in their profession of faith. Second,
    that Allah, the Messenger and the believers form one separate
    entity - they are like one party - and it is the duty of a true
    believer to join this party, superseding and severing all other
    ties of loyalty. If a Muslim is loyal to a person, or his ally,
    who is outside this party, whether father, brother, son,
    neighbour, countryman or anyone else, and maintains with
    him a relationship of love and mutual support, he should not
    expect Allah to love and help him. Finally, that believers can
    gain ascendancy on earth only when they become one - in
    their love and loyalty, friendship and fidelity - with Allah,
    His Messenger and other believers.
    201
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Foundation of the Ummah
    Let us read the Qur'an further where Allah commands
    Muslims to wage war against those who rebel against God
    and take gods beside Him:
    Yet if they turn [to God] from disbelief and polytheism,
    and perform the Prayer and give the Alms, they become
    your brothers in faith (al-Tawbah 9: 11).
    What should make Muslims accept those rebels against
    God as their brothers in faith, as members of the Ummah?
    Merely turning aside from rebellion and polytheism is not
    enough. They should also perform the Prayer, as well as give
    the Alms, as a sign of true repentance and conversion. Only
    then war against them is to be ceased and they become
    brothers in faith.
    A little further, again we read:
    And the believers, the men and the women, are friends
    one of the other: they enjoin the doing of right and forbid
    the doing of wrong, and they perform the Prayer,
    and they give the Alms and they obey God and His
    Messenger. It is they upon whom God will have mercy
    (al-Tawbah 9: 71).
    Listen carefully: only those can become Muslims, brothers
    united with one another, who declare their faith, and then
    perform the Prayer and give the Alms. These three elements
    - Iman, Salah and Zakah - constitute the basis to bring the
    community of believers into existence. Only in such a community
    should loyalty, friendship and mutual support
    supersede all other loyalties and ties. Those who refuse to
    accept or who put aside these three principles in fact fall outside
    this community, though they may be Muslim in name.
    To give them love and loyalty is to violate the law of Allah
    and disrupt the party of Allah. How then can those who accept
    such behaviour expect to be in the ascendancy?
    202
    FUNDAMENTALIMPORTANCEOFZAKAH
    Conditions jar God's Help
    Still further we read:
    And God will most certainly help him who helps Him.
    Surely God is All-strong, All-mighty. Those who, if We
    give them power in the land, perform the Prayer and give
    the Alms and enjoin the right and forbid the wrong. Unto
    God belongs the outcome of all affairs (al-I:Iajj
    22: 40-1).
    Here, Muslims have been served with the same notice as
    was served on the Israelites. They were told: 'I shall be with
    you so long as you perform the Prayer, give the Alms.,and
    support My Messengers in their mission. The moment you
    give up this work I shall withdraw My support from you.'
    Similarly, to the Muslims Allah says: 'If after gaining power
    on earth you perform the Prayer, give the Alms, make the
    good to grow and eliminate the evil, only then I will be your
    helper and who can subdue him whom I support. But if
    you turn away from the Almsgiving and, after acquiring
    power on earth, promote evil instead of good, curb good instead
    of evil, make your own word prevail instead of Mine,
    and consider collecting taxes and building pdatial houses as
    the sole purpose of your rule on earth, then, li~ten: My support
    will not be with you; Satan alone will be your supporter.'
    Warning to Muslims
    Shall we not heed this warning?
    The Israelites took their warning as an empty threat, and
    they paid the consequences. They are still scattered across the
    earth and, although their coffers are brimming with wealth,
    their money is of no use to them. * By adopting the evil system
    of interest instead of Zakah, and by turning away from Salah,
    they have invoked Allah's curse.
    • In 1938, Jews, despite their grip over world finances, were soon going to face
    enormous tortures in Germany.
    203
    LET lJS BE MUSliMS
    We Muslims have been given the very warnings by God as
    He had given to the Israelites. And what has our conduct
    been? We, too, have neglected Salah and Zakah. We forsook
    our duty to use our power in spreading good and eliminating
    evil. And the consequences have been no different. We have
    been dislodged from power. We have become the victims of
    tyrants throughout the world. We are weak and live in servitude
    wherever we are found. Yet despite such clear warnings, and
    such manifest consequences, some Muslims propose the creation
    of economies based on interest and other man-made
    ideologies like capitalism and socialism. If ever they did implement
    their proposals, the disgrace and ignominy would
    overtake Muslims and they would suffer as the Israelites have
    suffered.
    Fate of Zakah Defaulters
    What immense blessings does Zakah have? That, brothers,
    I shall explain later, but let me emphasize how the very fact of
    our being Muslims depends on paying Zakah. Many Muslims
    think, and some of their Ulema, too, assure them, that they
    remain true Muslims even though they may not perform the
    Prayer and give the Alms. But the Qur'an clearly rejects such
    an idea. It states beyond doubt that the affirmation of the
    Kalimah Tayyibah has no weight unless accompanied by the
    performance of the Prayer and the giving of the Alms. Abu
    Bakr, the first Caliph, as I have stated above, had no hesitation
    in taking up arms against Muslims who believed in God
    and the Messenger and performed Salah, but refused to give
    Zakah. Some of the Prophet's Companions, initially, had
    some confusion whether war could be waged against them,
    but not Abu Bakr, who categorically stated:
    By God! If these people withhold the Alms they used to
    give during the time of the Prophet, Allah's blessings
    and peace be on him, even if it be a piece of rope by
    which a camel is tied, I shall raise my sword against them
    (Abu Da'ud).
    204
    I-lJ~DA:V1EN'TAl.IMPORTANCEOFZAKAH
    His arguments convinced all the Companions and they
    unitedly accepted that Jihad must be waged against those
    who refuse to give the Alms. In the Qur'an, too, it is stated
    that refusal to give the Alms is the mark of idolators who
    deny the Hereafter:
    And woe unto the idolators who give not the Alms and
    who deny the life to come (Fu~~ilat 41: 6-7).

    20
    Meaning of Zakah
    Brothers in Islam! It is abundantly clear that Zakah, the
    Almsgiving, is no less important than performing Salah, the
    Prayer. Indeed those who refuse to pay Zakah fall outside the
    pale of Islam; against them even Jihad may be waged as did
    the Companions. But why is Zakah so crucially important?
    What is its true meaning? To these questions I shall address
    myself now.
    Becoming God's Friends
    Let us first look at another important question: How can
    one come near to God and be His friend? What makes one
    worthy of being included in His party? Only some among you
    may be so naive as to befriend a person without considering
    whether he is really fit to be a friend or not. Those who do so
    are likely to be deceived in their friendship and face disappointments
    because of it. But if you are wise and prudent,
    you always choose your friends carefully after ascertaining
    whether they are true and loyal friends or not.
    Allah is the Wisest and most Prudent of all. Will He ever
    make anybody His friend, or include him in His party, or
    accord him a place of honour in His sight, without first testing
    and trying him? Obviously not. Of all the millions of people
    on earth, by no means everyone is fit to deserve a place in
    707
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    God's party, be made His vicegerent, or accorded a place
    near Him in the eternal life. He must see if the person concerned
    meets the necessary criteria. Not because Allah is
    unaware, but because, through this process of testing and
    trial, anyone who is true in his faith is shaped and uplifted to
    become worthy of God's highest rewards and honours.
    What, then, are these criteria and the tests?
    Wisdom and Understanding
    First of all Allah tests your wisdom and understanding.
    You should possess the proper understanding. You should be
    able to conclude from all the evidence around you that none
    but Allah alone is your Creator and Lord; no one but He can
    sustain you, hear your prayers and help you. You should be
    able to recognize the revelation and message which has come
    from Him. You should also be able to distinguish between a
    true prophet and a false claimant to prophethood and between
    their morals, dealings, teachings and achievements. You
    should also be able to discern true guidance from the false.
    Only if you pass this test, will Allah include you in His party.
    If not, you will be left to your own devices.
    Moral Strength
    Then comes the second examination: here your moral
    strength is tested.
    To show that you have the necessary moral strength you
    must demonstrate that, after having recognized and accepted
    truth and righteousness, you have the will to live by them and
    renounce the ways of falsehood and evil. You must further
    prove that you are no more slaves to your own physical
    desires, nor do you blindly follow the practices and customs
    of your ancestors and families, the values and norms of your
    cultures and societies. Neither should you knowingly accept
    anything contrary to God's guidance, nor reject anything it
    tells you.
    208
    MEANING OF ZAKAH
    If you fail this examination you are refused admission into
    Allah's party, for He picks only those whose definition is:
    So whosoever rejects false gods and believes in God has
    indeed taken hold of the most firm handle which shall
    never break (al-Baqarah 2: 256).
    Obedience and Dutifulness
    Once you pass this examination you appear in a third examination.
    This time your obedience and sense of duty are
    put to the test. Here, you are told: Whenever We call you,
    you must come. Give up the warmth and comfort of your
    sleep, but come and present yourself before Us. Interrupt
    your work, but come you must to Our work. On Our command
    remain hungry and thirsty from morning till evening
    and abstain from gratifying your physical desires. Give up
    your pleasures, forgo your profits, sacrifice your interests,
    but discharge your duty. Whether hot or cold, easy or difficult,
    in all circumstances, rush when summoned to duty,
    disregarding every difficulty, surmounting every obstacle.
    God's summons must be answered, no matter whatever the
    odds, whatever the temptations, however long and hard the
    road. If you fail this examination you are not worthy of
    God's trust. If you pass it, however, you will have shown that
    you can be expected to obey all laws which have been given
    you by God in all circumstances, whether they appear to your
    advantage or disadvantage.
    Sacrificing Wealth
    Even now, you cannot be reckoned entirely worthy of
    employment in the service of God. One more test remains:
    that you are not narrow-hearted and niggardly. That you are
    not like those who make big claims of love and friendship but
    when required to part with their wealth for the sake of the socalled
    friend, they fall back and begin to make excuses.
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 13:14

    209
    LET US BE ~IUSLl!\IS
    That you are not like those Hindus who worship a cow, but when it
    tries to eat some of their food, they hit it and push it away.
    While anyone with a little common sense would not
    befriend such a selfish and mean money-worshipper, a largehearted
    person would not like even to sit next to such a
    despicable creature. So how can the Most-generous God, the
    Most High and Exalted, who showers His treasures incessantly
    and lavishly on His creatures, admit you to His friendship?
    Are you not then guilty of refusing to spend the very money
    in the cause of God, which He gave you in the first place?
    And how can that God who is All-wise trust such a person for
    His party whose friendship is confined to mere verbal j ugglery?
    If you fail this fourth examination you are told unequivocally:
    'Go away. There is no room for you in Allah's
    party. You cannot discharge that great responsibility which is
    entrusted to a vicegerent of God. For in this party only those
    are included who sacrifice their love of life, wealth, children,
    family, country, everything for the love of God.'
    Never shall you attain piety unless you spend [in the way
    of God] out of what you love (AI 'Imran 3: 92).
    Requirements for Admittance to God's Friendship
    To be admitted into the party of Allah, you must therefore
    possess some fundamental qualities, with respect to your
    wealth.
    Large-heartedness
    First: The niggardly and stingy have no place in God's party;
    only the large-hearted who give willingly and abundantly in
    His way deserve to be admitted.
    And whoso is saved from the avarice of his inner self, it
    is they who are successful (al-I:Iashr 59: 9).
    210
    MEANING OF ZAKAH
    Magnanimity
    Second: You must be magnanimous, by a greatness of
    heart that rises above every feeling pertaining to your selves,
    above resentment against any injury or insult. If somebody
    causes you harm or grief, you must still not, for the sake of
    Allah, refuse him food and clothing nor should you hesitate
    to help him when he is in trouble:
    Let not those of you who possess bounty and plenty
    among you swear not to give to the kinsmen and the
    poor, and those who have emigrated in the way of God.
    Let them pardon and forgive and show indulgence.
    Yearn you not that God should forgive you? God is Allforgiving,
    the Mercy-giving* (al-Nur 24: 22).
    Selflessness
    Third: You must be selfless, seeking no reward, placing no
    burden.
    They give food, for love of Him, to the needy and the orphan
    and the prisoner, [saying]: we feed you only for the
    sake of God. We desire no reward from you, nor thanks
    (al-Dahr 76: 8-9).
    Purity of Heart
    Fourth: You must have such purity of heart that you give
    away, in the cause of Allah, only your most treasured possessions,
    realizing full well that they are God's and not yours:
    o believers! Spend out of the good things you have earned,
    and of that We bring forth for you from the earth.
    And intend not to spend the bad thereof (al-Baqarah 2:
    267).
    "This verse was revealed when a relative of Abu Bakr took part in an accusation
    against his daughter, 'A'ishah, and Abu Bakr stopped helping him financially. When
    this verse was revealed Abii Bakr sought Allah's forgiveness and again began helping
    the man who had caused him so much mental agony.
    211
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Giving in Adversity
    Fifth: Even when in poverty and adversity, you should not
    hesitate to deny yourselves your basic needs to find money to
    spend in Allah's cause and in helping His creatures.
    Vie with one another, hastening to forgiveness from
    your Lord, and towards a Paradise as wide as are the
    heavens and earth, prepared for the God-conscious who
    spend both in prosperity and in adversity (AI 'Imran 3:
    133).
    Giving in Affluence
    Sixth: In affluence and prosperity, too, you must not
    forget God. While living in luxury and comfort you must
    remember Him and spend your wealth in His way.
    o believers! Let not your possessions neither your
    children divert you from God's remembrance; who so
    does so, it is they who are the losers (al-Munafiqun 63: 9),
    Giving For Allah Alone
    Seventh: Your faith must be strong that whatever is spent
    in the cause of Allah is never wasted, that God will give you
    better and abundant rewards for it, both in this world and in
    the Hereafter. You should therefore spend your money for
    one motive alone: to earn the pleasure of Allah. Whether
    people know about your generosity or not, whether someone
    has thanked you or not, should not matter at all.
    Whatever good you spend, it is for your own good. And
    spend not but only for seeking God's countenance. Thus
    whatever good you spend shall be recompensed in full
    and you will not be wronged (al-Baqarah 2: 272).
    These seven qualities are essential if you aspire to belong to
    Allah's party; without them you cannot claim to be His
    212
    MEAN[NG OF ZAKAH
    friends. They constitute not only a test of your morals but a
    more severe and revealing test of your Iman. When called
    upon to give your wealth for the sole purpose of earning
    God's pleasure, if you avoid spending, regard such spending
    as a fine imposed on you, make excuses to wriggle out of it,
    or, when you do spend, try to lessen your pain by stressing
    your benevolence upon the recipients, then indeed your faith
    in God and in the Hereafter is not true. The same is true if
    you think that whatever you spend in the cause of God is
    wasted; if luxury, comfort, enjoyment and fame are all
    dearer to you than God and His pleasure; if you think that all
    that matters i~ confined to the present life which only is real;
    if you believe that money should be spent only for selfglorification.
    The Qur'an clearly states that all these things in
    a person make his spending unacceptable in the sight of
    Allah. He claims to possess Iman, but in fact he is a
    hypocrite. Note what the Qur'an says:
    Stressing Benevolence
    o believers! Void not your charitable deeds by stressing
    your own benevolence and by hurting [the recipients],
    like the one who spends his wealth only to show off to
    people and believes not in God and the Last Day (alBaqarah
    2: 264).
    Amassing Wealth
    They who hoard up treasures of gold and silver and
    spend them not in the way of God, unto them give the
    good tidings of a painful punishment (al-Tawbah 9: 34).
    Making Excuses
    Those who believe in God and the Last Day ask no leave
    of you, lest they may strive with their wealth and their
    lives. God knows the God-conscious. Only those ask
    213
    LET US BE MUSLl\I~
    leave of you who believe not in God and the Last Day,
    and whose hearts are filled with doubt, so that in their
    doubt they waver (al-Tawbah 9: 44-5).
    Spending Reluctantly and Resentfully
    And nothing prevents that their spendings be accepted
    from them, but that they believe not in God and His
    Messenger, and perform not the Prayer save reluctantly
    and spend not without resenting (al-Tawbah 9: 54).
    The hypocrites, the men and the women, are as one
    another. They enjoin the doing of wrong and forbid the
    doing of right, and they keep their hands shut [from
    spending in the way of God]. They have forgotten God,
    so He has forgotten them. The hypocrites, it is they who
    are the iniquitous (al-Tawbah 9: 67).
    Considering Spending a Fine
    Some of the Bedouins [hypocrites] take what they spend
    [in the way of God] for a fine (al-Tawbah 9: 98).
    Niggardliness
    There you are! You are called upon to spend in the way
    of God yet some among you are niggardly. Whoso is
    niggardly is niggardly only to his own soul. God is the
    All-sufficient; you are the needy ones. If you turn away
    [from spending in the way of God!, He wiIl substitute
    another people instead of you, then they will not be the
    likes of you (Mubammad 47: 38).
    The Real Test
    This, brothers, is the real meaning and import of Zakah
    which sustains the edifice of Islam. Do not consider it a tax
    214
    MEANING OF ZAKAH
    like the tax levied by governments. It is the basis and essence
    of Islam and its very life-blood. It tests your faith and
    strengthens it. Just as one progresses from one examination
    to another until he graduates on passing his final examination,
    so are there several examinations to test your willingness
    to sacrifice your wealth. Even then this is not the final test. A
    much harder test is that of sacrificing life, to which I shall
    come later. That is the final component of the examination
    which determines your membership in the party of Allah.
    Some people today say that Muslims have been told
    enough how to spend money and to squander wealth and
    that, in their present state of poverty, they ought to be taught
    how to earn and amass money. These people are unable to
    understand that giving in the way of Allah, which arouses
    their displeasure, is the very spirit of Islam. What has plunged
    Muslims into their present ignominy is the lack of this spirit,
    not an abundance of it. This spirit was not the cause of their
    decline, but they declined because this spirit had evaporated.
    215

    21
    Zakah,
    a Social Institution
    Allah's Unique Beneficence
    Brothers in Islam! Infoq.fi saNti 'l!iih (spending in the
    way of God) is the phrase frequently used in the Qur' an to
    denote Zakah, and other acts of charity ($adaqat). Very often
    Allah invites us to 'give Him a loan', that is whatever we
    spend in His cause He will treat as a loan which He will return
    with huge growth in our original investment.
    What does this mean? Does it mean, for example, that the
    Lord of all the worlds is (God forbid) your dependant? That
    He needs to borrow from us? That He needs to beg from us?
    How can such a thing bel Is it not by His largesse alone that
    our lives are sustained? Does not our food and everything else
    we possess, rich and poor alike, all come from Him as a gift?
    Beggars, millionaires and multimillionaires: we are all His
    dependants. So how can He need to ask us for a loan?
    The answer lies not in terms of God's needs, for He has
    none, but in His love and unbounded generosity towards
    you. When He 'asks' for a loan what He purports to say is
    this: This expenditure is made in My cause and I accept it as
    My obligation to repay it. The needy of your communities
    have no way of repaying you, so I will do it on their behalf.
    When you help your poor relatives, the obligation to repay is
    not on them but on Me; I will recompense you for this
    217
    LfT US Bl MUSLI\lS
    favour. Whatever you give to orphans, widows, the disabled
    and the homeless, will be entered against My account. If your
    borrowers are unable to pay you back, do not threaten them
    with prison, do not make them sell off their possessions, do
    not make their wives and children homeless by evicting them,
    your debt is not owed by them but by Me. If they return the
    capital I will pay interest on it, and if they cannot do even
    this, I will pay you both capital and interest. Indeed every
    time you spend something for your social welfare, for the
    good and betterment of your fellow beings, I shall consider it
    as a 'favour' to Me - even though you yourselves will benefit.
    Every single penny of it I shall return to you along with huge,
    unimaginable profits.
    Imagine how generously the Most-merciful, the King of
    kings treats you. Although all that you possess is a gift from
    Him and belongs to Him alone, and although whatever you
    spend you spend on your own families, relatives, communities,
    or on your collective well-being, and not on Him, He nevertheless
    says: You have given it to Me; I will return it to you.
    Allah is indeed great: the Lord of the worlds alone could
    exhibit such sublime generosity; no human being can even
    conceive of approaching it.
    Man's Selfishness
    Why has Allah chosen to speak in such a manner? Why
    does He arouse in us the spirit of charity and generosity
    through such logic? The more you reflect on this the more
    you will become convinced of the power and purity of Islamic
    teaching. Your hearts will grow in the faith that such matchless
    sublimity could emanate from none but God.
    Man by his very nature is capable of doing wrong and acting
    without reason. His perceptions are limited; he is narrowminded;
    he finds it difficult to embrace lofty ideals. He is
    selfish, and his vision of human interest, too, does not embrace
    any wider context. By nature he is imbued with impatience
    218
    ZAKAH, A SOCIAL INSTITUTION
    and love of what is immediately at hand. 'Man is created out
    of haste' (al-Anbiya' 21: 37). If he does not see any immediate
    results and benefits in something, he thinks that it
    has no value, nor does he consider it worth doing. He is
    unable to see his actions in a wider or long-term context or to
    judge the benefits which may accrue to him from them.
    This inherent weakness of looking to selfish interests and
    that, too, in a very narrow perspective, leads him to be constantly
    on the look-out for quick, specific and personal gain
    from what he does. He says, for example: I am the owner and
    sole beneficiary of whatever I have earned or whatever I have
    inherited, and nobody has a share in it. It should therefore be
    spent on fulfilling my needs and desires, on providing me
    comfort, physical pleasures and luxuries. If spent otherwise,
    it should at least bring me fame and honour: some title, some
    high office, some devotion, some admiration and applause.
    There is no point in parting with my money if it does not
    achieve these things.
    Why should I take on the responsibility of helping an
    orphan? His father should have made provision for him. And
    why should I bother about the problems a widow may have?
    Her husband ought to have thought earlier about what would
    happen to her if he died. What has it got to do with me if a
    traveller is in trouble? He should never have left home
    without having made all the necessary arrangements. People
    in trouble should help themselves; Allah has given them
    hands and feet the same as me. And if I do give anyone some
    money, I must give it as a loan, on which I shall expect to
    receive interest. Otherwise my money is not working for me. I
    could have better used it to build a new house or buy a new
    car or for investment purposes. If the borrower is going to
    benefit why should not I as well?
    What Selfishness Leads To
    A rich man with such a selfish attitude is like a snake guarding
    treasure. If he spends anything, he will only spend or lend
    219
    LFT LJ~ HIc \ll \l.I\lS
    for personal aggrandizement or to make more money. He
    will, in fact, fleece a poor man by taking back from him more
    than he has given him. If he gives anything to a destitute person,
    he will stress upon him his favours and will insult and
    humiliate him to destroy his self-respect. If he has to take
    part in some social work, his first concern will be to examine
    how much will his personal benefit from it be. And if he can
    see no personal gain, his support will not be forthcoming.
    What are the consequences of this selfish disposition? It is
    fatal not only for community life, but ultimately for that person
    himself. When selfishness prevails, wealth concentrates in a
    few hands and the poor become poorer. The rich, on the
    strength of the money they already have, continue to draw
    more money into their coffers, while the poor find life harder
    and harder.
    A poverty-stricken society breeds various evils. General
    health declines and people become less resistant to illness.
    Productivity dwindles. Unemployment rises. Ignorance increases.
    Morals deteriorate. People turn to crime to fulfil
    their basic needs. And, ultimately, they loot and plunder.
    Widespread unrest and rioting break out. The rich are
    murdered and their houses burnt and ransacked. Wholesale
    destruction follows and society collapses.
    Individual and Collective Welfare
    You can now see how the well-being of every individual is
    inextricably linked with that of the society at large. If you
    help your neighbours with the wealth you possess, then that
    wealth will circulate and come back to you bringing many
    more benefits. But if you keep it selfishly to yourselves or
    spend it only for your own personal benefit, it will ultimately
    dwindle and lose its value.
    For example, if you bring up an orphan and give him an
    education which enables him to become an earning member
    of the community, you will have contributed to the overall
    220
    ZAKAH, A SOCIAL INSTITUTION
    wealth of the community, and, as members of it yourselves,
    you will also share in the increased prosperity your action has
    generated, even though you may not be able to put it on your
    balance sheet. But if you say, 'Why should we help him, his
    father should have left something for him', then he will never
    be able to contribute anything to the wealth of the community.
    In fact, he may well become a professional criminal and
    burgle your own houses. By refusing to help make this person
    a useful member of society, you would have harmed not only
    him but yourselves too.
    If you look around, you will see that people who spend
    money selflessly for the good of the community tend to
    flourish: the wealth that is created returns with countless extra
    benefits to the pockets from which it came. And people who
    keep their money to themselves through selfishness and
    avarice, apparently increasing their wealth by lending at interest,
    or by indulging in exploitation, are in reality, in the
    long term, ensuring their own destruction. This is the law
    which Allah has described thus:
    God deprives interest of all blessings, but charitable
    deeds He blesses to increase with interest (al-Baqarah 2:
    276).
    And whatever you give on interest, so that it may increase
    through people's wealth, increases not with God;
    whereas what you give in Alms, seeking God's
    countenance, it is they who shall receive recompense
    manifold (aI-Rum 30: 39).
    Man's selfishness and ignorance all too often prevent him
    grasping this reality and acting on it. Being a slave of material
    things, he sees only the money which jingles in his pocket and
    the savings which continue to grow in his bank account.
    Spending money makes sense to him only if he can see an immediate
    and direct return from it. He attaches no value to the
    benefits which will accrue to him by helping the society in
    which he lives. He is unable to comprehend how the wealth
    221
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    given away for the sake of God alone grows manifold. He is
    unable to unravel the knot of his ignorance.
    That is how we have arrived at the position we find
    ourselves in today. On the one hand is the world of capitalists
    which continues to grow through interest and exorbitant profiteering,
    which brings in its wake far more problems than
    can be solved by the apparent continuing growth in wealth.
    And on the other hand, groups have emerged, their hearts
    aflame with jealousy, who are bent upon not only emptying
    the coffers of capitalists but, with it, also destroying the
    whole basis of human culture and civilization.
    What is the Solution?
    The only solution to this problem is that given by that AIlwise
    God who has guided us through the Qur' an. Faith in
    Allah and faith in the Last Day constitute the keys to changing
    this situation. If you have faith in Allah and believe that He is
    the real Lord of all the treasures on earth and in the heavens,
    that sovereignty over human affairs rests in Him only, and
    that He will reward or punish you all in the Hereafter according
    to your deeds, down to the minutest atom, you did on earth
    - if you believe all these things, putting your trust in God
    rather than your own inclinations, will and strength to spend
    your wealth will inevitably follow. You will spend as and
    when directed by God, disregarding the question of profit
    and loss which you will leave entirely to Him. Whatever you
    spend in this way will be in fact a present to God Himself and
    God will surely know it and acknowledge it - whether men
    recognize it or not - either in the Hereafter or both in this
    world and the next.
    222
    22
    General Principles
    of Spending
    Brothers in Islam! There is one significant characteristic of
    the God-given Law (Shari'ah). First, certain general instructions
    and teachings are laid down in respect of any particular
    virtue or good deed. These help people mould and shape their
    lives and attitudes. These general teachings are then
    translated into specific injunctions, which are easy to
    observe.
    Remembrance of God
    For example, take the remembrance of Allah. It is an act of
    virtue, in fact the greatest virtue, and the basis of all good
    deeds. On one level, there is a general directive to remember
    Allah at every moment and in every circumstance of life.
    Remember God, standing and sitting and lying down (alNisel'
    4: 103).
    And remember God often, that you may be successful
    (al-Anral 8: 45).
    Surely in the creation of the heavens and earth, and in the
    alternation of night and day, there are signs for those who
    223
    ! ET US BE \lUS! !;-"IS
    possess understanding, who remember God, standing
    and sitting and lying down, and reflect upon the creation
    of the heavens and the earth. Our Lord, Thou hast not
    created this without meaning and purpose. Glory be to
    Thee (AI 'Imnln 3: 190-1).
    And obey not him whose heart We have made neglectful
    of Our remembrance, who follows his own desires, and
    whose every affair exceeds all bounds (al-Kahf 18: 28).
    These, and many other Ayahs, direct us to always
    remember Allah, for remembering Him keeps our affairs in
    proper order and keeps us on the right path. Whenever we
    forget Him we are liable to become easy prey to the temptations
    of evil and go astray.
    Specific directives show us how to obey the general directives.
    Thus, the remembrance of Allah has been translated into
    the specific act of Prayer and performing some Prayers
    five times a day has been made obligatory. But making
    Allah's remembrance obligatory for a few minutes at a time
    in no way implies that we should remember Him only during
    these fixed periods and forget Him for the rest of the time. It
    means that during those periods we ought to be exclusively
    engaged in the remembrance of Allah. And at other times,
    for example while busy in our work, the awareness of Allah
    should continue to be present in our minds.
    Spending in the Way of Allah
    Spending in the way of Allah is a similar case in point. On
    the one hand, general directives have been given: Refrain
    from avarice and selfishness as they are the root of evil and
    mother of vices. Model your morals on the attributes of Allah
    who is all the time bountifully showering His beneficence on
    His countless creations although no one has any right or
    claim upon Him. Spend whatever you can in the way of
    Allah. Save as much as you can from your requirements and
    224
    GENERAL PRINCIPLES OF SPENDING
    fulfil the wants of other needy servants of Allah. Never flinch
    from sacrificing life and money to serve Allah and make
    Islam dominant. If you love Allah, sacrifice your love of
    wealth for the love of Him.
    Specific injunctions arise from these general directives. If
    you possess wealth over a certain amount, called N~iib, it is
    incumbent on you to spend at least a certain minimum proportion
    of it in the cause of Allah; and similarly, a certain
    amount of the produce of your land must be offered to Him.
    Just as the making of some Prayers obligatory does not mean
    that God should be forgotten for the rest of the time, so the
    fixing of a certain ceiling (Ni$iib) which makes spending in
    the cause of Allah obligatory, does not mean that only those
    who possess that much wealth should spend something or
    those who possess less should spend nothing. Nor does it
    mean that the rich should give only the minimum prescribed
    Alms and refuse to help the needy or donate for Jihad after
    they have met their basic obligations. Zakah only means that
    at least the minimum amount must be given, but over and
    above that minimum, as much as possible should be spent in
    the way of Allah.
    Essential Prerequisite to Guidance
    Before explaining to you the general Quranic teachings
    about spending in the way of God, let us see why we are
    required to spend in His way and what main benefits we
    should derive. The Qur'an always explains the reason for any
    injunctions that it gives so that those who are required to
    obey do so in full understanding of its real meaning and import.
    As you open the Qur'an the first Ayah you come across is
    this:
    This is the Book of God, there is no doubt in it. It is a guide
    for the God-conscious who believe in the Unseen, perform
    the Prayer and spend of what We have provided them (alBaqarah
    2: 2- 3).
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 13:19

    225
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    A fundamentally important principle has been stated here.
    In order to be guided on the right path in the present life,
    three essential conditions are necessary: faith in the Unseen;*
    performing the Prayer, and spending in the cause of God those
    gifts which He has given you. At other places Allah says:
    Never shall you attain true piety unless you spend [in the
    way of God] out of what you love (AI 'lmran 3: 92).
    Satan threatens you with poverty and bids you unto
    shameless things [like being niggardly] (al-Baqarah 2:
    268).
    Spend in God's cause and throw not yourselves, by your
    own hands, into destruction (al-Baqarah 2: 195).
    And whoso is saved from avarice in his self, it is they who
    are the successful (al-Taghabun 64: 16).
    Thus, we are told, there are two ways we can lead our lives.
    One is the way of God; virtue and goodness, well-being and success,
    all are ensured herein. To walk on this path, you must
    generously help your brothers and support Jihad out of
    whatever resources God in His bounty and wisdom has given
    you. The other is the Satanic way: apparently full of benefits,
    but in reality it leads to ruin. The hallmark of this way of life is
    worshipping money and amassing wealth at the expense of all
    other considerations.
    Let me now put before you the general, basic principles that
    have been laid down for spending in the way of Allah.
    Spend Only to Please Allah
    First: Spend solely to please Allah and seek only His approval.
    Neither to put the recipient under obligation nor to earn
    *Ull,eCll hne Illcam rcalilil'\ which arc bt'\lllld hUlllan pcrl'l'plillll like (;od,
    Hl'!l'altcJ", rl'\l'I~illoll (\ra~l'). l'!t..'. l'tL'.
    226
    GENERAL PRINCIPLES OF SPENDING
    a name for yourselves or win approval and acclaim should be
    your aim.
    Spend not but only for seeking God's countenance (alBaqarah
    2: 272).
    Do Not Stress Your Benevolence
    Second: Never stress upon the needy what a great and
    generous benefactor you have been in helping, feeding or
    clothing them; nor expect them to acknowledge it; nor treat
    them with contempt or humiliate them or injure their feelings in
    anyway.
    Those who spend their wealth for the sake of God, and
    then follow not up their spending with stressing their own
    benevolence and hurting, their reward is with their Lord
    and no fear shall be on them, neither shall they sorrow. A
    kind word, and [seeking] forgiveness, are better than a
    charitable deed followed by hurting (al-Baqarah 2:
    262-3).
    o believers! Void not your charitable deeds by stressing
    your own benevolence and hurting, like the one who
    spends his wealth only to show off to people and believes
    not in God and the Last Day. For his parable is that of a
    smooth rock on which is [a littlel earth - and then a
    rainstorm smites it, leaving it hard and bare (al-Baqarah 2:
    264).
    Give Only Good Things
    Third: In the way of Allah give only those things which are
    good and have been rightfully earned. Do not sort out shoddy
    things for this purpose. Why should those who dig out torn and
    old clothes to give to a poor man or who set aside the worst
    possible food to dole out to a beggar not expect the same kind of
    reward from God?
    227
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    o believers! Spend out of the good things you have earned,
    and out of that which We bring forth for you from the
    earth and intend not to spend the bad thereof, which you
    would never accept yourselves, except that you avert your
    eyes from it (al-Baqarah 2: 267).
    Give Unobtrusively and Secretly
    Fourth: Give in as secret a manner as possible so that your act
    of charity does not run the risk of being tainted with hypocrisy
    and ostentation. Although there is no harm in giving openly,
    it is far better to do so discreetly.
    If you do a deed of charity openly, it is well; but if you hide
    it and give it to the poor, thllt is even better for you, and it
    will acquit you of your evil deeds (al-Baqarah 2: 271).
    Guard Against Misuse
    Fifth: Do not give money in excess of their actual needs to
    people who lack understanding, in case they are tempted by it to
    fall into bad habits. Allah wants everyone, even the most sinful,
    to have fQod and clothing; but in no circumstances should
    money be given for evil purposes or for alcohol, drugs or
    gambling.
    Do not give to fools your wealth which God has made a
    support for you, but provide them out of it and clothe
    them (al-Nisa' 4: 5).
    Do Not Harass Debtors
    Sixth: If a loan is given to a poor man, do not harass him to
    return the loan, and give him enough time so that he can repay
    it without great hardship. If he cannot pay it back and you
    are wealthy enough to do without it, then better write it off.
    228
    GENEI' AL PRINCIPLES OF SPENDING
    And if [the debtor] is in difficulties, let him have respite till
    things are easier; and that you remit [the debt] by way of
    charity would be better for you, did you but know (alBaqarah
    2: 280).
    Take Due Care of Family
    Seventh: You should not exceed certain limits in spending.
    Allah does not desire that you keep your wives and children
    hungry because you have given away all you have. In fact, what
    He has laid down is that you spend first on yourselves and your
    families whatever you need to lead simple but adequate lives,
    and to give away what is left over in Allah's cause.
    They ask you what they should spend. Say: Whatever you
    can spare (al-Baqarah 2: 219).
    Those [servants of the Most-merciful] who, when they
    spend, are neither wasteful nor niggardly, but between
    those two is a just mean (al-Furqan 25: 67).
    And keep not your hand shackled to your neck nor
    outspread it altogether, lest you find yourself blamed or
    even destitute (al-Isnl' 17: 29).
    Give to the Deserving
    Eighth: And, finally, take note of the categories of persons as
    given by Allah, who deserve your help.
    And give the kinsman his right, and the needy, and the
    traveller (al-Isra' 17: 26).
    [True piety is] to give wealth, for love of Him, unto
    kinsmen, and ophans, the needy, the traveller, and the
    beggars, and for freeing necks from bondage (al-Baqarah
    2: 177).
    And do good unto parents, and the near kinsmen, and un-
    229
    LET L'~ Bf \11 SJ.I\l\
    to orphans, and unto the needy, and unto the neighbour
    who is of kin, and unto the neighbour who is a stranger,
    and unto the companion by your side, and unto the
    traveller and unto that your right hand owns (al-Nisa' 4:
    36).
    And they give food unto the needy and the orphan and the
    prisoner, for the love of Him, [saying]: We feed you only
    to seek God's countenance; we desire no reward from you,
    nor thanks, for we fear from our Lord a distressful, fateful
    day (al-Dahr 76: 8, 10).
    And in their wealth there is a right for beggars and the
    have-nots (al-Dhariyat 51: 19).
    [What you spend is] for the poor who are wholly confined
    to God's cause, and are unable to go about the earth [to
    earn their livelihood]. The ignorant man supposes them to
    be rich because of their abstinence [from begging], but you
    shall recognize them by their mark they do not beg of
    men with importunity. And whatever good you spend,
    surely God knows it all (al-Baqarah 2: 273).
    230
    23
    Specific Injunctions
    oJZakah
    Brothers in Islam! We turn now from the general directions
    concerning spending in the way of God to the specific injunctions
    about Zakah, as an obligatory act of worship.
    Produce of the Earth
    In the Qur'an, you will find three injunctions regarding
    Zakah. The following two Ayahs relate to the produce of the
    earth:
    o believers! Spend out of the good things which you
    have earned and out of that which We bring forth for
    you from the earth (al-Baqarah 2: 267).
    Eat of their fruits when it comes to fruition and give
    their due on the harvest day (al-An'am 6: 141).
    According to the I:Ianafi jurists, to Allah is due a share of
    every produce of the earth except self-growing things such as
    wood and grass. Other Hadith specify that Allah's due is onetwentieth
    of irrigated crops and one-tenth of the rain-fed
    crops. This due becomes payable as soon as the harvest is in.
    231
    LEf US BE MUSLIMS
    On Wealth and Financial Assets
    The third Ayah relates to Zakah on cash, gold, silver, trade
    goods and other similar wealth.
    And those who hoard up treasures of gold and silver and
    spend it not in the way of God - unto them give the
    good tidings of a painful punishment, on the day when
    that [hoarded wealth] shall be heated in the fire of Hell
    and their foreheads and their sides and their backs will
    be branded therewith: Here is what you had hoarded up
    for yourselves. Taste, then, your hoarded treasures (alTawbah
    9: 34-5).
    Further, we read:
    The Alms are [meant] only for the poor and needy, and
    those who administer them, and those whose hearts are
    to be reconciled, and for freeing the necks from bondage,
    and for the overburdened debtors, and in the way of
    God, and for the traveller: so ordains God; and God is
    All-knowing, and All-wise (al-Tawbah 9: 60).
    And, again:
    Take of their wealth the Alms, so that you may cleanse
    them thereby and purify and develop them (al-Tawbah
    9: 103).
    The wealth, as you know, which is saved and made to grow
    but is not spent in the way of Allah, becomes impure. The only
    way to purify it is to take out of it Allah's due and give it to
    His servants.
    It is narrated that when severe warning came against the
    hoarders of gold and silver, Muslims became worried because
    they thought it meant they had to spend all the money they
    had. 'Vmar conveyed their anxieties to the Prophet, blessings
    and peace be on him, and requested him to clarify the situation.
    He said:
    232
    SPECIFIC INJUNCTIONS OF ZAKAH
    Allah has made it obligatory to pay Zakah for this very
    reason that your remaining wealth may become pure for
    you (Abu Da'ud).
    Abu Sa'id al-Khudri also narrates that the Prophet, blessings
    and peace be on him, told him: Once you take Zakah out
    of your wealth, then what was due upon you has been paid
    off.
    The above injunctions are about the Zakah on produce
    from the earth and gold and silver, but, according to the Sunnah,
    Zakah is also due on merchandise, camels, cows and
    goats. cNi~ab' or scale (amount on which Zakah becomes
    payable) of some kinds of wealth is as below:
    Silver:
    Gold:
    Merchandise:
    Camel:
    Goat:
    Cow:
    Jewellery
    200 dirhams Or 52 Y2
    tolas (595 grams)
    7 Yz tolas (85 grams)
    Equal to the price of
    52 Y2 tolas of silver (595
    grams). *
    5 camels
    40 goats
    30 cows
    If gold and silver are in the form of jewellery, even then,
    according to 'Umar and Abdullah Ibn Mas'ud, Zakah is
    payable on them. Abu I:Ianlfah has accepted this view. Once
    the Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, seeing two
    women wearing golden bracelets, asked them: 'Do you give
    Zakah?' One of them said 'No'. He said, 'Would you like
    'Whoever remains in possession of the above amounts or quantities must pay
    Zakah on them. For wealth, the rale is 2Y2 per cent. According 10 the Hanaff
    school, Zakah is payable on gold and silver if their quantities, together, are equal to
    the nisiib.
    233
    LU US BE MUSI.IMS
    that on the Day of Judgement you are made to wear, in their
    place, bracelets of fire?' (Tirmidhl).
    Umm Salamah tells that she once asked the Prophet, blessings
    and peace be on him, if her golden anklets would also be
    regarded as 'hoarded treasure'. He replied: 'If the gold in it
    equals the ni~iib and Zakah has been given on it, then it is not
    a 'hoarded treasure' (AbU Dii'ud).
    Zakah, thus, must be paid on gold and silver, even if they
    are in the shape of ornaments, just as on cash. According to
    some jurists, however, Zakah need not be given on jewels and
    precious stones.
    Who Are Entitled to Receive Zakah
    Eight categories of people, according to the Qur'an, are
    entitled to receive Zakah.
    Fuqarii ': the poor
    Fuqarii' are those who do have some money but not sufficient
    to meet their essential needs. They live under great hardship
    and difficulties but do not beg from anybody. Fuqara'
    have been so defined by Zuhrf, Abu J:Ianffah, Abdullah Ibn
    'Abbas, J:Iasan Ba~rf and many other eminent jurists.
    Masiikin: the destitute and needy
    Masiikin are totally destitute, they have nothing to meet
    their needs with. 'Umar also includes among them those who
    are fit to work but are unemployed.
    'Amillna 'a/ayhii: who administer Zakah
    People who are appointed by an Islamic government to collect
    Zakah will be paid their salaries from Zakah funds.
    234
    SPECII·IC INJUNCTIONS OF ZAKAH
    Mu 'allafatu 'l-qulub: who need to be reconciled
    These are the people who require to be given money to seek
    their support for Islam or to prevent them from opposition.
    Muslim converts are also included in this category. Those of
    them who may lose their jobs or homes upon becoming
    Muslims deserve every help, but even wealthy converts may
    be given Zakah to reconcile them by showing at first hand the
    caring nature of Islam. After the battle of I:Iunayn, the Prophet,
    blessings and peace be on him, gave so much of the
    booty to Muslim converts that some An~ar complained about
    it. He replied: 'These people have just entered Islam after giving
    up Kufr, and I want to please their hearts.' On this basis,
    Zuhri has defined mu 'allafatu 'l-qulub thus: 'Any Christian
    or Jew or non-Muslim who has entered Islam, though he may
    be a wealthy man.'*
    Pi 'r-riqiib: freeing from bondage
    A slave who wants to free himself from slavery should be
    given Zakah so that he can pay the necessary money to his
    master. Today, as slavery no longer exists, this category can
    be extended, in my opinion, to other such people like those
    who have been imprisoned for their inability to pay fines imposed
    upon them, they can be helped with Zakah money to
    secure their release.
    Al-ghiirimin: overburdened debtors
    People who are so overburdened with debt that they cannot
    pay it on their own. But Zakah should not be given to
    debtors whose wealth exceeds their debts. It can be given to
    people whose debts are so large that, after paying them off,
    their remaining wealth falls below the minimum amount on
    'This was not the occasion to discuss the juridicial controversies arising from thi,
    issue. We have discussed them in Tafhimul Qur'an, Vol. 2, under the commentary
    on Surah al-Tawbah.
    235
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    which Zakah is leviable. Some Jurists have said that it is
    undesirable to give Zakah to people who have fallen into debt
    due to extravagant habits, because the expectation of continuing
    help from Zakah will encourage them to continue
    their extravagance.
    F/-sab/li 'lIoh: in the way of Allah
    This is a general term used for all good deeds. But, in particular,
    it means giving help to a struggle for making Islam
    supreme on earth. The Prophet, blessings and peace be on
    him, once said that it was not normally permissible for a
    wealthy person to take Zakah but if such a person required
    help for the sake of Jihad, he should be given it.
    Ibnu 's-sabi/: travellers
    A traveller may have any amount of wealth in his home,
    but if he is in need of money while travelling, he may be given
    Zakah.
    Other Important Principles
    The eight categories of people described above are all, in
    principle, entitled to Zakah. There are, however, some other
    rules about entitlement within these categories.
    1. All schools of law are agreed that parents and children
    cannot give Zakah to each other, nor can husbands and
    wives. A distant relative is beyond doubt entitled to it, in fact
    more entitled than others, though Auza'i says: Do not go
    about searching your own relatives after taking out Zakah.
    2. Only Muslims are entitled to receive Zakah. The definition
    of Zakah, as given in Hadith is:
    It will be taken from the wealthy among you and
    distributed to the poor among you (Bukharl, Muslim).
    236
    SPECIFIC IN.lUNC110NS (ll" I.AI\:A1-j
    Non-Muslims, however, have a share in all other general
    charities, or social security payments, where it is wrong to
    discriminate against them.
    3. Abu I-:Janlfah, Abu Yusuf and Muhammad say that the
    Zakah raised in a locality should be spent on the poor inhabitants
    of the same locality. It is not proper to send Zakah
    from one locality to another unless no one there is entitled to
    receive it or some calamity such as flood or famine
    necessitates urgent despatch. But this does not mean that
    sending Zakah from one place to another is prohibited.
    4. Some early scholars think that Zakah should not be
    accepted by a person who has enough provision for two
    meals. Others set varying minimum qualifying amounts. It is
    important to remember here that law is one thing and
    desirable conduct another. An example of desirable conduct
    was given by the Prophet, blessings and peace be on him,
    when he said that if a person who had enough for morning
    and evening meals asked for charity, he would 'collect fire (in
    the Hereafter] for himself' (Muslim). He is also reported as
    saying: '1 would like a person to cut wood from a tree and
    feed himself from its proceed instead of going about begging'
    (Bukhari). Another Hadith states that a person who has got
    something to eat or is strong enough to earn his livelihood
    must not accept Zakah (Tirmidhi).
    But this is a lesson in sublime conduct. The minimum legal
    requirements for being eligible to receive Zakah are found in
    other Hadith. For instance:
    The Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, said: Zakah
    is the right of anyone who asks for it, though he may
    have come to you on horseback (Abu Da 'ud).
    On another occasion two persons called on him and asked
    for Zakah. He looked at them and said: If you want
    to take it I shall give it you. But in this wealth there is no
    share for the rich and for the able-bodied who can earn
    (Abu Da'ud).
    237
    IE r us BE \IlISLlMS
    Once, a person asked him: I ha~ ten coins with me. Am
    I poor? He replied: Yes.
    What is clear is that whoever possesses money below the
    amount, ni~iib, which makes him liable to pay Zakah, is eligible
    to receive it. It is a different matter that the right to take
    Zakah really belongs to those who are in dire need of it.
    Need For Collective System
    I want to draw your attention to one further important
    aspect of Zakah which Muslims today tend to overlook. In
    Islam all obligatory acts of worship are carried out on a collective
    basis. It does not approve of unreined individualism. If
    you are far from the mosque, you may perform the Prayer
    alone. But the Shari'ah demands that it should be offered in
    congregation whenever possible. Similarly, if there is no
    alternative, it is permissible to take out Zakah and distribute
    it on an individual basis. But efforts should always be made
    to collectivize the giving of Zakah in order that its distribution
    be conducted systematically. That is why the Prophet, blessings
    and peace be on him, and not every Muslim individually,
    was instructed by Allah to collect Zakah from Muslims and
    distribute it.
    Take of their wealth the Alms so that you may cleanse
    them thereby and purify and develop them (al-Tawbah
    9: 103).
    Similarly, the fixing of a share in Zakah for its collection
    and distribution costs clearly indicates that the correct
    method is for the head of the Muslim Ummah to receive it
    regularly and distribute it systematically. That is why the Prophet,
    blessings and peace be on him, said: I have been commanded
    to collect Zakah from the rich among you and
    distribute it to the poor among you.
    238
    SPECIFIC INJUNCTIONS OF ZAKAH
    He himself, and the Caliphs, may Allah be pleased with
    them, arranged so that all Zakah was collected by the officials
    of the Islamic government and distributed from the
    centre. Where there is no arrangement to collect Zakah and
    distribute it in this manner, you should individually take out
    your Zakah and spend it under the heads laid down in the
    Shari'ah. But it is incumbent on all Muslims to work to
    establish a collective system for this purpose, because without
    it the benefits accruing from making Zakah obligatory remain
    incomplete.
    239

    PART VI
    Hajj
    241

    24
    Origin and
    Significance of Hajj
    Brothers in Islam! Hajj, or the Pilgrimage, is the last
    among those acts of worship which Islam enjoins upon you.
    Like the Prayer, Fasting and Almsgiving, it moulds your life
    and prepares you so that you may live in surrender to Allah.
    The word Hajj means to make a resolve to visit a holy
    place: visiting the Ka'ba in Makka is therefore called Hajj.
    How did it begin? The origin of Hajj is rooted in the Prophet
    Ibrahim's life, peace be on him. That story is very instructive,
    and illustrative, too, of the true meaning and significance of
    Hajj. That story you must know to fully understand the
    benefits Hajj can bring to you.
    Life and Mission of the Prophet Ibrahim
    Which Muslim, Christian or Jew does not know the name
    of Ibrahim (peace be on him)! Two-thirds of mankind revere
    him as their leader. The Prophets Musa, 'Isa and Muhammad,
    peace be on them, are all his descendants. It is the lamp of
    guidance lit by him that has for long illuminated the whole
    world.
    243
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Ibrahim's Times
    Ibrahim was born in what is now Iraq, over four thousand
    years ago. At that time the people had forgotten the One
    God. No one recognized Him as the Master, no one lived in
    surrender and obedience to Him. The people among whom
    Ibrahim was born, while the most advanced in the world in
    art and science, industry and agriculture, were also the most
    steeped in ignorance and error. One simple thing they, despite
    their technological advance, could not understand: anything
    which has itself been created cannot be worthy of worship.
    Idolatry was the norm. Superstitions like astrology, idolworship,
    divination, witchcraft and use of talismen and
    amulets were widespread.
    A priest class controlled the temples, supervised worship
    rites and rituals, conducted marriage and funeral ceremonies,
    and claimed to be oracles, able to disclose the unknown,
    foretell the future, and determine Divine wishes. And the
    people, in general, believed that they indeed had such
    powers, that they had access to their deities, that they could
    intercede with them on their behalf or invoke their wrath to
    fall upon them. For them the priests were the lords of their
    fate.
    The kings were in collusion with the priests, the two sides
    working together to keep the people under their servitude.
    They gave full backing to the priests, and the priests made the
    people believe that the king of the day, as well as being the
    owner of his country and complete master of his subjects,
    was also a god among other gods. His word was the supreme
    law; his power over their lives and properties was absolute.
    Indeed, worship rites were performed for and before the king
    so that the belief in his godhood came to be entrenched in the
    minds of his subjects.
    In times like this, the Prophet Ibrahim was born into a
    family of privileged priests. His forefathers were high priests
    and it was quite natural that he should follow in their
    footsteps. He received the same education and training; the
    244
    ORIGIN AND SIGNIFICANCE OF HAJJ
    same gifts and offerings were awaiting him. Many adherents
    were eagerly waiting for the moment when they could bow
    their heads before him with folded hands. The ancestral seat
    of priestly power could be his for the taking.
    In this dismal darkness, where not a single soul existed who
    knew or believed in the Truth, it would not ordinarily have
    been possible for a man like Ibrahim to find its light, nor
    break away from the life of comfort and power mapped out
    for him by his family.
    Commitment to the Truth
    But the Prophet Ibrahim was no ordinary man; he was
    made of different stuff. On reaching maturity he began to
    reflect thus: How can the sun, moon or stars, which are
    rotating as if by order like slaves, and these stone idols, which
    are made by man himself; and these kings, who are human
    beings like ourselves, be gods? What is there in these
    powerless objects, which cannot move of their own volition,
    which have no power to help themselves and have no control
    over their own lives and deaths, that man should worship
    them, seek fulfilment of his wants from them, fear their
    powers and submit in obedience to them? Among all the
    objects on earth and in the heavens, there is not a single one
    which itself is not subject to some higher power and which
    does not fade away into oblivion at some time or other.
    When none of them is my creator, when neither my life nor
    death is in the hands of any of them, when none of them
    possesses the key to my means of sustenance or the fulfilment
    of my needs, why should I accept them as lords, surrender to
    them, and obey them? Only that Being can be my Lord who
    created all things, on whom depends everything and in whose
    hands are the lives and deaths of all people.
    These thoughts led the Prophet Ibrahim to the decision
    that he would never worship the deities which his people worshipped,
    and he openly declared before them:
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 13:24

    245
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    o my people, I am quit of all those you take as gods
    beside God. I have turned my face unto Him who
    brought into being the heavens and the earth, having
    turned away from all false gods; and I am not of those
    who take gods beside God (al-An'am 6: 79-80).
    Tribulations and Calamities
    No sooner had he made this declaration than tribulations
    and calamities of the greatest magnitude descended on him.
    His father threatened him with expulsion from the family
    home. His community warned him that no one among them
    would give him refuge. And the government officials insisted
    on his case being brought before the King. But IbrahIm,
    lonely and forsaken by his relatives and friends, stood firm as
    a rock in the cause of Truth. He told his father respectfully:
    The knowledge I have has not been vouchsafed to you. As
    such, instead of my following you, you should follow me
    [Maryam 19: 41-5]. In answer to the threats of his community
    he broke their idols with his own hands to prove how
    powerless they were [al-Anbiya' 21: 57 -701. In the court of
    the King, he boldly declared: You are not my Lord. My Lord
    is He in whose hands are your life and death as well as mine,
    and within the bounds of whose law even the movements of
    the sun are circumscribed [al-Baqarah 2: 258].
    The royal court decided that IbrahIm should be burnt
    alive and he willingly came forward to suffer this horrible
    punishment for the sake of his unshakeable faith in the One
    God. After Allah with His supreme power saved him from
    this fate, he abandoned his home, his relations, his community
    and his country. He set out with his wife, Sarah, and a
    nephew, Liit, to wander from one land to another.
    To this man the undisputed religious leadership of his people
    had been available. Yet he gave up wealth and power and
    preferred the life of a homeless and destitute wanderer rather
    than have to mislead people into the continuing worship of
    246
    ORIGIN AND SIGNIFICANCE OF HAJJ
    false gods. He chose to live for the purpose of summoning
    people to their true God, even though he would be driven
    from place to place.
    Migration
    After leaving his home, the Prophet Ibrahim wandered in
    Egypt, Palestine and Arabia. God, alone, knows what sufferings
    he went through on his journeyings. He had no money or
    possessions nor did he have time to earn his livelihood. His
    sole vocation, day and night, was to bring people to the worship
    of the One God. If a man of such ideas could not be
    tolerated by his own father and his own community, how was
    he going to be any more successful elsewhere? Where would
    he be welcomed? Everywhere the same temple priests and
    kings claiming godhood held sway; everywhere the same confused
    and ignorant common men lived, who were completely
    hoodwinked by them.
    How could, then, Ibrahim live peacefully in such an environment?
    For, not only was he himself not ready to accept
    the godhood of anybody except God, but he was also committed
    to proclaiming to the people that none except Allah
    was their Master and Lord and that, therefore, they should
    ignore the authority of their leaders and demi-gods and submit
    only to that One Being.
    Thus condemned to a nomadic existence, wandering
    through Palestine, Egypt and the vast deserts of Arabia, he
    passed his whole adult life.
    Raising a New Generation
    During the last period of his life, when he was eighty-six
    and had despaired of offspring, Allah gave· him a child,
    Isma'il. But even then, this loyal servant of Allah did not
    think that, having himself wrecked his own home life, he
    should at least prepare his children to earn their living. No.
    247
    LET US BE I\1USU\1S
    His only concern was that the mission on which he had spent
    his whole life should be carried on after his death. It was for
    this purpose that he had prayed to Allah to grant him
    children [al-Baqarah 2: 128]. And when Allah granted his
    request, his only thought was to educate and train them to
    continue his mission.
    The life of this perfect man was the life of a true and genuine
    muslim. In early adulthood, when he had found God, God
    asked him: 'aslim', that is, enter Islam, surrender yourself
    totally to Me, be solely Mine. In reply, he gave the pledge:
    'aslamtu /i-rabbi '/-a/amin', that is, I have entered Islam, I
    belong to the Lord of the worlds, I have entrusted myself
    wholly to Him, I am ever-ready to obey (al-Baqarah 2: 13).
    To this pledge IbrahIm remained true throughout his life.
    He gave up, for the sake of the Lord of the worlds, his
    ancestral religion together with its beliefs and rituals and renounced
    all the material benefits he could have derived from
    it. He braved the danger of fire, suffered homelessness,
    wandered from country to country, but spent every moment
    of his life in obedience to the Lord and in propagating His
    Din.
    The Greatest of Trials
    But even after all these tribulations, there was still one trial
    left to determine whether IbrahIm's love for his Lord was
    supreme above all else. Before the birth of his second son, he
    was asked to sacrifice what was then his only child to God
    [al-~affat 37: 99-111]. When Allah had shown that IbrahIm
    was prepared to slaughter his son for His sake with his own
    hands, He said: 'You have fully vindicated your claim to be a
    totally true Muslim. Now you deserve to be made the leader
    of the whole world.' This act of investiture has been described
    in the Qur'an thus:
    And when his Lord tested IbrahIm with [His] commands,
    and he fulfilled them all, He said, Behold, I
    248
    ORIGIN AND SIGNIFICANCE OF 'MJ.I
    make you a leader of mankind. Said he [Ibnlhiml: And
    of my offspring [will they too be leaders]? He said: My
    covenant shall not reach the evil-doers (al-Baqarah 2:
    124).
    The Universal Islamic Movement
    In this manner Ibrahim became a pioneer of the universal
    Islamic movement and set about establishing permanent missions
    in different regions. In this task he was aided by his
    nephew, Lut, his eldest son, Isma' n who, on learning that
    the Lord of the worlds wanted the sacrifice of his life, had
    himself willingly placed his neck under the knife, and his
    younger son, Isl).aq.
    Lu( in Sodom
    Ibrahim settled his nephew, LUL in Sodom, which was infamous
    for its moral depravity. Ibrahim's objective was to
    reform the people and also to influence the far-flung area
    around; traders travelling between Iran, Iraq and Eqypt used
    to pass through the region, and it was therefore an ideal place
    from which to spread God's message.
    Is~iiq in Palestine
    The younger son, Isl).aq, was settled in Palestine. This
    region, situated between Syria and Egypt, and being on the
    coast, was also a good centre for spreading Ibrahim's
    message. From this region the Islamic movement reached
    Egypt through I~haq's son, Ya'qub (whose name was also
    Israel), and through his grandson, Yusuf, peace be on all of
    them.
    The elder son, Isma'll, was assigned his headquarters at
    Makka in the Hijaz and Ibrahim himself stayed with him for
    a long time to propagate the teaching of Islam throughout
    Arabia.
    249
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Construction of the Ka'ba
    It was in Makka that Ibrahim and his son built the Holy
    Ka'ba, the centre of the Islamic movement, on a site chosen
    by Allah Himself. This building was not intended for worship
    only, as mosques are; its purpose was to act as the centre for
    spreading the universal movement of Islam, a world-wide
    gathering point for believers in the One God to assemble to
    worship Allah in congregation and go back to their respective
    countries carrying with them the message of Islam. This was
    the assembly which was named Hajj. Exactly how this centre
    was constructed, with what hopes and prayers both father
    and son raised its walls, and how Hajj was initiated are
    described thus in the Qur'an:
    The first House ever set up for mankind was indeed that
    at Bakkah, a blessed place, and a guidance unto all beings;
    wherein are clear signs - the place whereon Ibrahim
    stood; and whosoever enters it finds peace (Al 'Imran 3:
    96-7).
    Have they not seen that We have made the sanctuary immune
    [from violence], while men are being carried away
    by force all around them (al-'Ankabut 29: 67).
    Peace always reigned in and around the Ka'ba, when all
    around it were rampant plunder, murder, devastation, conflict,
    and warfare - such was its sanctity that even the
    Bedouins who respected no law, if they detected in its
    precincts the murderer of even their father, did not dare to
    touch him.
    Prayers of Ibrahim
    Look at Ibrahim's prayers to find out what the real purpose
    and significance of Hajj is:
    And when We made the House a place of visitation for
    250
    ORIGIN AND SIGNIFICANCE OF HAJJ
    mankind, and a sanctuary: take, then, the place whereon
    Ibrahim stood for place of prayer. And We commanded
    Ibrahim and Isma'fl, 'Purify My House for those who
    will walk around it, and those who will abide therein in
    worship, and those who will bow down and prostrate
    themselves.' And when Ibnihim prayed: My Lord!
    Make this a land secure and provide its people fruits,
    such of them as believe in God and the Last Day ...
    And when Ibrahim was raising the foundations of the
    House, and Isma'fl, [they prayed]: Our Lord! Accept
    Thou this from us. Thou, Thou alone, art the Allhearing,
    the All-knowing. Our Lord! And make us surrender
    ourselves unto Thee, and out of our offspring
    make people surrender themselves unto Thee; and show
    us our rites of worship, and turn toward us; surely Thou
    alone tumest, and art the Mercy-giving. Our Lord! Do
    Thou send to them a Messenger, from among them, who
    shall convey unto them Thy revelations, and teach them
    the Book and the Wisdom, and purify and develop
    them. Thou alone art the All-mighty, the All-wise! (alBaqarah
    2: 125-9).
    And when Ibrahim prayed, My Lord! Make this land
    secure, and keep me and my sons away from worshipping
    idols. My Lord! They have led astray many people.
    Hence whoso follows me truly belongs to me; and whoso
    disobeys me - surely Thou art All-forgiving, Mercygiving.
    Our Lord! I have settled some of my offspring in
    a valley where are no arable lands, near Thy sanctified
    House, our Lord, so that they may perform the Prayer,
    and Thou make peoples' hearts to incline towards them,
    and provide them fruits so that they may be thankful
    (IbrahIm 14: 35-7).
    And when We assigned unto IbrahIm the place of the
    House, [We said): You shall not take any god beside Me,
    and purify My House for those who will walk around it
    251
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    and those who will stand, and those who will bow down
    and prostrate themselves. And proclaim unto mankind
    the Pilgrimage; and they will come unto you on foot and
    on every lean mount, they will come from every deep
    ravine, so that they may witness things that are of benefit
    to them, and mention God's name during the days appointed
    over such heads of cattle He has provided them.
    Eat, then, thereof, and feed therewith the unfortunate
    poor (al-I:Iajj 22: 26-8).
    Brothers in Islam! This is the story of the beginning of that
    Hajj which is the fifth pillar of Islam. You now understand
    that Makka was the headquarters for the mission of the first
    Prophet appointed to propagate the message of Islam. The
    Ka'ba was the focal point from where this preaching was
    spread across the world, and the worship rites of Hajj were
    introduced so that all those who chose to live in surrender to
    God alone should belong to one centre where they could
    assemble every year, and go around it again and again. Their
    lives of faith were to be like the wheel tied to and revolving
    around its axle.
    252
    25
    Restoration
    o/True Hajj
    Brothers in Islam! Hajj, or the Pilgrimage, was instituted
    by the Prophet Ibrahim to serve as the focal meeting place
    for all believers in the One God. Thus he made Makka the
    centre of the world-wide Islamic movement and installed his
    elder son, the Prophet Isma 'fl, there to continue his mission.
    Idol Worship Among Ibrahim's Descendants
    Only God knows exactly how long Isma'iI's children
    stayed on the right path. But within a few centuries of the
    death of Ibrahim and Isma'll people had abandoned their
    teachings and had gradually gone astray like all other people
    around them. Hundreds of idols were installed in the sacred
    Ka'ba, which had been built as a centre for the worship of the
    One God. Ironically enough, idols were made of Ibrahim
    and lsma' fl too, whose whole lives had been spent
    eradicating idol-worship. The descendants of Ibrahim, who
    had repudiated all idols, began to worship idols like Lat,
    Manat, Hubal, Nasr, Yaghuth, 'Uzza, Asaf, Na'i/ah and
    many more. They also worshipped the sun, moon, Venus,
    and Saturn. They also worshipped jinns, ghosts, angels and
    the spirits of their dead ancestors. Superstition rose to such a
    253
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    level that if they did not have the family idol with them while
    away from home, they worshipped any stone they came
    across on their way. Or, if no stone was available, even a
    round ball made of clay with a sprinkle of goat's milk over it
    served as their god. Reverting to the same kind of priesthood
    which Ibrahim had fought so fiercely against in Iraq, they
    turned the Ka'ba into a sort of temple and installed
    themselves as. priests there. Adopting all the tricks of priests,
    they began accepting gifts and offerings from pilgrims flocking
    from the four corners of Arabia. In this way all the work
    done by Ibrahim and Isma'il was destroyed and the purpose
    for which they had introduced the system of Hajj was
    superseded by different types of objectives.
    How Corrupted Hajj Became
    A Yearly Carnival
    The degree to which Hajj was corrupted in that period of
    Ignorance can be gauged from the fact that it degenerated into
    an annual carnival. For many tribes from near and far,
    Hajj became an important social event. Poets and clowns used
    it to brag and boast about the bravery, renown, dignity,
    strength and generosity of their tribes. They even resorted to
    hurling insults at one another. The chiefs of the tribes vied
    with each other in flaunting their generosity. They slaughtered
    camel after camel with the sole purpose of extolling their
    name, generosity and hospitality. Singing, revelry, drinking,
    and adultery were part and parcel of the festivities. The
    thought of God scarcely occurred to anybody.
    Perverse Rites
    Circumambulation [(awiij] of the Ka'ba did continue, it is
    true; but in what form? Men and women walked together
    254
    RESTORATION OF TRUE HAJJ
    around God's House stark naked, saying, 'We go before God
    just as our mothers gave birth to us.' Worship also continued
    to be performed in the mosque of Ibrahim, but again, in
    what form? By clapping hands, by whistling and by blowing
    horns. The name of God was proclaimed, but with what
    words? They said: Here am I, my Lord, I am present. No one
    is Thy partner except the one who is Thine. Thou art its
    master, of whatever it possesses.
    They did make sacrifices in the name of God. But the
    blood of the sacrificial animals was spilt on the walls of the
    Ka' ba and their flesh thrown at its door in the belief that
    Allah needs that flesh and blood.
    Sacrilege oj Sacred Months
    Ibrahim had declared four months of Hajj as sacred and
    had directed that no warfare should be waged in these months.
    These people partially observed this sanctity; but if they
    wanted to fight during the sacred months, they simply
    declared Ibrahim's ruling null and void for a particular
    period and added extra 'holy months' the following year.
    Self-imposed Restrictions
    Even those who were sincere towards religion were led into
    strange, excessive ways by their ignorance. Some people used
    to set out for Hajj without any provisions for the journey and
    lived by begging food. They considered this an act of piety,
    claiming that they had full trust in God and, while proceeding
    towards the House of God, had no need of worldly goods.
    Doing business or working during the Hajj journey were
    generally considered unlawful. Many people gave up food
    and water during Hajj, and regarded this abstention as worship.
    Others stopped speaking while on Hajj, which they called
    al-l-!ajju' 'l-Mu~mit, the dumb Pilgrimage.
    There were countless other customs of this type which I do
    not want to waste your time describing.
    255
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Restoration of Hajj
    Fulfilment of Ibrahim's Prayer
    This situation lasted for about two thousand years. No
    prophet was born in Arabia during this long period nor did
    any prophet's genuine teachings reach the people of Arabia.
    Finally, however, the time arrived for granting IbrahIm's
    prayer which he had made while raising the walls of the
    Ka'ba:
    Our Lord! Do Thou send to them a Messenger, from
    among them, who shall convey unto them Thy revelations,
    and teach them the Book and the Wisdom, and purify
    and develop them (al-Baqarah 2: 129).
    The perfect man who descended from IbrahIm was
    Muhammad Ibn Abdullah, blessings and peace be on him.
    Just as IbrahIm was born into a family of priests, so was
    Muhammad, blessings and peace b~ on him, into a family
    which had been for centuries priests of the Ka'ba. Just as
    Ibrahim struck a blow with his own hands against the
    priesthood of his family, so did Muhammad, blessings and
    peace be on him, finally eradicating it for good. Again, just
    as Ibrahim strove to end the worship of false gods and bring
    people under submission to the One God, so did the Prophet
    Muhammad, blessings and peace be on him, revive the same
    pure Din which had been introduced by IbrahIm. After 21
    years, when he had completed this work, once again, at
    God's command, he declared the Ka'ba the centre of all those
    in the world who surrendered to God alone and issued the
    same summons to the people to come to it for Hajj as had
    IbrahIm.
    A duty owed to God by all men is the Pilgrimage to the
    House, if one is able to make his way there. And as for
    the disbeliever, God is All-sufficient, needing nothing
    from all the worlds (AI 'Imran 3: 97).
    256
    RES roRA T!ON OF TRUE HAJJ
    Revival of Ibrahim's Ways
    Along with the renewal of Hajj in its proper form came an
    end to the customs of the time of Ignorance which had persisted
    for two thousand years.
    End of Idolatry
    All the idols in the Ka'ba were smashed. The worship of
    any and every object other than God was completely
    eliminated. All fairs and sports were closed down and it was
    laid down that worship would be carried out only in the manner
    ordained by God.
    And remember Him as He has guided you, for formerly
    you had gone astray (al-Baqarah 2: 198) ..
    Prohibition of Indecent Acts
    All indecent acts were strictly banned.
    Whoso undertakes the Pilgrimage in those [months]
    should abstain from lewd speech, from iniquity, and
    from quarrelling during the Pilgrimage (al-Baqarah 2:
    197).
    Bragging and Showing Ojl
    Contention among poets, boasting of forefathers' achievements,
    contests in '>atire and sycophancy were all
    stopped.
    And when you have completed your rites, then
    remember God as you remember your fathers, or yet
    more intensely (al-Baqarah 2: 200).
    257
    Ll:T US BE MLSU\lS
    End of Ostentatious Generosity
    All competitions in so-called generosity which were meant
    solely for ostentation and (ame were banned, and in their
    place was revived the customs of Ibrahim's days of
    slaughtering animals exclusively in the name of Allah, so that
    the sacrifice made by the well-to-do people provided poor
    pilgrims with meat.
    Eat and drink, but be not wasteful. Surely He loves not
    the wasteful (al-A'raf 7: 31).
    So mention God's name over them [the animals] when
    they are lined up; then, when their sides fall [dead], eat
    of them and feed the beggar and the suppliant (al-~ajj
    22: 36).
    Spattering of Blood and Flesh Banned
    The practice of spattering the blood of the sacrificial
    animals on the walls of the Ka'ba and throwing their flesh at
    its door was stopped.
    Never does their flesh reach God, and neither their
    blood, but godliness from you reaches Him (al-J:Iajj 22:
    37).
    Prohibition of Perverse Rites
    Circumambulation in the state of nudity was strictly
    prohibited:
    Say: 'Who is there to forbid the adornment which God
    has brought forth for His servants' (al-A'raf 7: 28).
    Say: 'Never does God enjoin indecent acts' (al-Nraf 7:
    28).
    Children of Adam! Take to your adornment for every
    act of worship (al-A'raf 7: 31).
    258
    j{1,,!()j{,\IIiJ'«)! IIHI HAil
    Changing the Months of Hajj Forbidden
    Interchanging the months of Hajj so as to make fighting
    permissible was prohibited:
    Postponing [of a sanctified month] is but an increase in
    disbelief whereby Kafirs are led astray. They allow it one
    year and forbid it another year, to agree with the number
    of the months which God has sanctified and thus they
    allow what God has forbidden (al-Tawbah 9: 37).
    Hajj Provisions Made Obligatory
    People were prohibited from starting out on Hajj without
    taking adequate provisions. Clarification was made that not
    taking provisions for a journey in this world did not mean, as
    was popularly believed, that one was thereby taking provisions
    for the Hereafter:
    And take provision for yourselves, but the best provision
    is God-consciousness (al-Baqarah 2: 197).
    Permission to Work During Hajj
    The popular belief that it was an act of piety not to work
    for money or earning a livelihood during Hajj was refuted:
    It is no sin for you that you seek bounty from your Lord
    [by trading] (al-Baqarah 2: 198).
    End of Other Customs
    The customs of performing Hajj, while remaining silent,
    hungry and thirsty were also ended.
    After abolishing all perverse customs of the pre-Islamic
    days, Hajj was made a model of piety, fear of God, purity,
    simplicity and austerity. The pilgrims were ordered to purify
    themselves spiritually, to give up worldly things, to avoid all

    RESTORATION or TRUE HAJJ
    disobedience, he returns from there as immaculate as a
    child just born (Bukhari, Muslim).
    Importance of Hajj
    See, now, how important this Hajj is.
    Allah says:
    A duty owed to God by all men is the Pilgrimage to the
    House, if he is able to make his way there. And as for the
    disbeliever, God is All-sufficient, needing nothing from
    all the worlds (AI 'Imran 3: 97).
    Here, failure to perform Hajj if you have the means to do so,
    is described as Kufr. Its explanation is found in two Hadith
    of the Prophet, blessings and peace be on him:
    Whosoever possesses provisions and conveyance for a
    journey to the House of God, but, in spite of this, does
    not perform Hajj, then his dying is like the dying of a
    Jew or a Christian (Tirmidh/).
    Whosoever is not prevented from proceeding for Hajj by
    any clear, dire need that he must fulfil, or by a tyrant
    ruler, or by a disease which confines him, and yet he fails
    to perform Hajj and dies in this condition, he may as
    well choose to die either a Jew or a Christian (Darlmi).
    Elucidating this Hadith, 'Umar said: I wish to impose jizyah
    (poll tax meant specifically for non-Muslims who were exempt
    from conscription) on those who do not perform Hajj
    in spite of possessing the required means. They are not
    Muslims, they are not Muslims!
    From the commandment of Allah and its elucidation by the
    Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, and his Caliph, you
    can clearly see that Hajj is not something which mayor may
    not be performed according to personal whim. It is
    261
    LET US HE MLSll~1S
    obligatory at least once in a lifetime on all Muslims, wherever
    they live in the world, who can afford to make the journey
    and who are physically able to. Responsibilities to one's family
    or business are no grounds for exemption.
    Those who, despite the necessary means, put off Hajj year
    after year on some pretext or other should take care of the
    state of their lman. As for those who never bother to think
    about performing the Hajj at all, but who nonetheless
    manage to travel all over the world, perhaps even passing
    within a few hours' journeying time of Makka on their way to
    Europe - such people are certainly not Muslims. They lie if
    they call themselves Muslims, and people who consider them
    Muslims are ignorant of the Qur'an. At least their hearts are
    devoid of any feeling of obedience to God and they have no
    faith in His commandments.
    262
    26
    Renewal of Self
    Brothers in Islam! What are the blessings of Hajj? One
    may describe them in great detail. But, in the Qur'an, where
    Allah instructs Ibrahim to invite people to come for Hajj, it
    is said:
    So that they may witness things that are of benefit to
    them (al-l;Iajj 22: 28).
    Hence, the real blessings of Hajj can only be experienced
    by those who actually perform it. Imam Abu l;Ianifah, it is
    narrated, was unsure which act of worship was more excellent
    among the various ones laid down by Islam. But once he had
    performed Hajj, he had no hesitation in declaring that Hajj
    was the most excellent of all.
    Still, I shall now try to give you, briefly, some idea of its
    blessings.
    The Journey
    We usually think of journeys as of two kinds: those made
    for business and those made for pleasure. In both cases, it is
    to fulfil your worldly desires and benefit yourselves that you
    leave your homes, separate from families, spend money - all
    is done for your own sake. No question arises of sacrifice for
    any higher, sublime purpose.
    But the journey that is the Hajj is quite different in nature.
    263
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    This is not meant for any personal end. It is undertaken solely
    for Allah, and the fulfilment of the duty prescribed by Allah.
    Nobody can be prepared to undertake this journey until and
    unless he has love of Allah in his heart as well as fear of Him,
    and is convinced that Allah wants him to do what he is doing.
    That you are willing to bear the privations arising from
    separation from your family, to incur great expenses on a
    journey that will bring no material rewards and to suffer any
    loss of business or job, all are signs of certain inner qualities:
    that you love and fear Allah more than anything, that you
    have a strong sense of duty to Him, that you are willing to
    respond to His summons and ready to sacrifice your material
    comforts in His cause.
    Virtue and Piety
    You will find that your love of God heightens as you start
    preparing for your pilgrimage journey, with the sole intention
    of pleasing Allah. With your heart longing to reach your
    goal, you become purer in thought and deed. You repent for
    past sins, seek forgiveness from people whom you might have
    wronged, and try to render your due to others where
    necessary so as not to go to God's court burdened with injustices
    that you may have done to your fellow beings. In
    general, the inclination for doing good intensifies and abhorrence
    for doing evil increases.
    After leaving home, the closer you get to the House of
    God, the more intense becomes your desire to do good. You
    become careful so that you harm nobody, while you try to
    render whatever service or help you can to others. You avoid
    abuse, indecency, dishonesty, squabbles and bickerings,
    because you are proceeding on the path of God. Thus your
    entire journey constitutes an act of worship. How can, then,
    you do wrong? This journey, in contrast to every other, is a
    continuing course through which a Muslim attains a progressive
    purification of the self.
    On this journey, then, you are pilgrims to God.
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 13:30

    264
    KlNlWAL 01· SELF
    IlJram and its Conditions
    When the pilgrim reaches a certain point in his journey on
    the way to Makka, he must put on IlJram, the mendicant-like
    clothes consisting of two unsewn sheets of cloth and a pair of
    sandals. What does putting on IlJram symbolize: whatever
    your position in the world, before God you must come as a
    beggar and destitute, as in outward appearance so in the
    depths of your heart. Take off your colourful clothes; put on
    simple ones. Do not wear socks. Keep your heads bare. Do
    not use any perfume, nor comb your hair. Do not use any
    kind of adornment. Stop ****ual relations with your wives,
    refrain even from any gestures which may arouse eagerness
    for, and be a reminder of, these relations. Do not hunt, and
    do not help anyone you see hunting.
    Adopting such outward postures will influence your inner
    lives also. You will develop an ascetic attitude. Pride and
    vanity will disappear. Humility and peace of mind will grow.
    The impurities that have sullied your souls due to indulgence
    in worldly pleasures will be removed and a feeling of
    godliness will dominate both your internal and external
    selves.
    Talbiyyah: the Cry oj Response
    Soon after putting on IlJram the pilgrim utters certain
    words that he must repeat in a loud voice after every Prayer,
    when climbing a height and descending from it, when meeting
    other pilgrims and when getting up in the mornings. These
    words are:
    Labbayk, Allahumma labbaYk, labbayk, la sharika laka
    /abbayk, inna '1-lJamda wa 'n-ni'mata faka wa 'l-mulka
    fa shari ka lak
    Here am I before Thee, 0 God, doubly at Thy service.
    Before Thee I am, there is no partner unto Thee, doubly
    at Thy service here am I. All praise and blessings are
    Thine, and power. There is no partner unto Thee.
    265
    If r ll~ HI- \lL'SII\IS
    This, in fact, is an answer to that general proclamation
    which Ibnlhfm, as commanded by Allah, maue more than
    four thousand years ago: 0 slaves of Allah! Come to the
    House of Allah. Come from every corner of the earth, either
    on foot or by transport.
    Thus, with every cry of labbayk the pilgrim answers God's
    summons; every time he answers His summons he becomes
    more closely knit with that movement which has been inviting
    to true and genuine worship of the One God since the time of
    Ibrahim and Isma'il. The distance in time of four and a half
    thousand years vanishes and it appears as if Ibrahim is here
    calling on behalf of Allah and the pilgrim is answering his
    call.
    At every step, as the pilgrim, thus responding to Ibrahim,
    proceeds further and further, the yearning and longing get
    more and more intense. At every ascent and descent the voice
    of Allah's pro claimer rings in his ears and he goes on and on
    welcoming it with labbayk. Every group of pilgrims appears
    to him like a message-bearer of his Lord; and, like a lover, on
    getting the message from his beloved, he cries out: 'I am present,
    I am present.' Every morning is a message from his
    Friend to which he has but one answer: 'I am at Thy service.'
    This recurrent cry of labbayk in conjunction with the
    ascetic dress of IlJram, the special nature of the journey and
    the feeling of getting nearer and nearer to the Ka'ba combine
    to produce in the pilgrim the feeling of being enveloped in
    Divine love; nothing of any importance any longer resides in
    his heart except the remembrance of his Friend.
    Tawai' Walking Round the House
    Thus overwhelmed with the love of God, the pilgrim
    reaches Makka, and immediately proceeds towards the sacred
    precincts to which he has been summoned. He kisses the
    'threshold' of his Friend's house. Then he goes round and
    round it, the focus of his faith, the hub of his life. Every
    266
    1<1- "II \\\ I 01 SI- II
    round he starts and ends by kissing His 'doorstep', symbolizing
    a renewal of his pledge of allegiance and loyalty and obedience
    to his Lord and Master. *
    After completing the seven rounds .. he goes to the place
    where lies the stone on which IbrahIm stood and called men
    to the House of God, called the Muqam IbrahIm. He then
    offers two rak 'ahs of Prayer to thank God.
    Sa 'I: Hurrying Between $aja' and Marwah
    From Muqam IbrahIm he proceeds to climb the hillock of
    ~afa', from where he looks down at the Ka'ba and cries out:
    La ilaha ill 'allah wa fa na'budu ilia iyyahu mukhli~ina
    lahu 'd-dina wa law kariha 'f-kajirun
    There is no god but Allah. We worship none but Him,
    making exclusive for Him our submission; even though
    Kafirs may dislike it.
    Then he hurriedly walks between Safa' and the other
    hillock, Marwah. This act, which is called Sa 'I, symbolizes
    that the pilgrim will be ceaselessly endeavouring to serve his
    Master and seek His pleasure. In the course of this Sa '7, he
    may say:
    Allahul11l11a ista'milnl
    tawajjani 'ala 111 ifIatih I
    'I-JUan
    bl sunnali nabiyyika wa
    wa a'idhni min murjillali
    Grant me to live, 0 God, the way as was Thy Prophet's
    way, and to die on his path. Protect me from trials which
    lead astray.
    'Some ignorant people object to the kissing of the Black Stone, arguing that it i, a
    kind of idol worship. It is in fact no more than a ,ymbol for kissing the 'doorstep' of
    the Master. The circumambulation of the Ka'ba starts where the Black Stone is fixed
    and, during the seven rounds, it is either kissed or !Ouehed, or a ,ign is made toward,
    it at the end of every round. There is not the slightest vestige in Ihis of worshipping
    it. That the Stone itself is ascribed no powers is demonstrated very well in what
    'Umar is reported to have .said while kissing it: You arc a mere stone. If the Prophet,
    blessings and peace be on him, had not kissed you, I would have never kissed you.
    267
    I c I I''; Ilf· \Il'SI 1\IS
    Or he may say:
    Rabbi ghJir warham wa lajawaz 'amma la'lam, innaka
    anta 'I-a'azzu 'I-akram.
    o Lord! Forgive me and have mercy on me and overlook
    all that Thou knowest I have done wrong. Thou art the
    Mightiest and the Noblest.
    WuquJ (Stay) at Mina', 'Arafot and MuzdaliJah
    On completion of the Sa '1, the pilgrims become like
    soldiers in the cause of Allah. Now they have to live a camplike
    life for five or six days. For one day they will camp at
    Mina', * and the next day at 'Arafatt where they will hear
    their commander's directives, too. Returning from 'Arafat,
    they encamp for the night at Muzdalifah*.
    Rami Jimar: Stoning the Pillars
    At daybreak, the pilgrims march back toward Mina' and
    throw stones at the pillars which mark the place where the
    army of Abraha, the Christian king of Yemen, known as the
    A!jhabu 'I-fil (the people of elephants), had reached in their
    effort to demolish the Ka'ba. While throwing each stone, the
    soldiers in the cause of Allah say:
    Allahu akbar, raghman Ii 'sh-shay[ani wa hizbihi
    Allahumma ta!jdiqan bi kitabika wa ittiba'an Ii sunnti
    nabiyyik
    ------... -.... ---~-------
    * A place 5-6 kilometres to the cast of Makka, where the pilgrims stay on the
    eighth day of Dhu' I-Hijjah, the twelfth month, and then from the tenth to the
    twelfth.
    t A place IS 17 kilometres further to the cast of Makka, where the pilgrims stay
    on the ninth day of Dhu' I-Hijjah.
    ;j:: A place where the pilgrims spend the night on their way back to Mina' from
    'Arafat.
    268
    RENEW AL OF SELF
    God is the Greatest, I throw these stones against Satan
    and his party, testifying to the truth of Thy Book, 0
    God, and following the way of Thy Prophet.
    By throwing these stones the pilgrim reaffirms his pledge:
    '0 God! Like this, I will fight whosoever rises to destroy
    Your Din and subdue Your word, and thus I shall strive to
    make Your word supreme.
    After throwing stones, animals are sacrificed. This sacrifice
    demonstrates the intention and resolve of the pilgrim to give
    his life in the way of God, whenever required.
    After sacrifice, the pilgrims return to the Ka'ba just as a
    soldier, ha\(.ing performed his duty, returns triumphantly to
    his headquarters. After performing another round of (awllJ
    and offering two rak'ahs of Prayer, Il;1rllm, the dress of consecrati9n,
    is removed. Whatever was especially prohibited
    (Haram) during the period of consecration now again
    becomes permissible (Halal) and the pilgrims' lives resume
    their normal pattern.
    They now come back to Min.i' and continue to camp there
    for another two or three days. The following day they again
    throw stones at the three pillars. These are caHedjamarllt and
    serve to remind them of the defeat and destruction of that
    elephant army which we have just referred to. It was in the
    year of the birth of the Prophet, blessings and peace be on
    him, that it invaded Makka at the time of Hajj to demolish
    the House of Allah, but which, by the command of Allah,
    was destroyed by stones dropped by birds. *
    After finally throwing stones at these pillars on the third
    day, the pilgrims return to Makka and perform seven circumambulations
    of the centre of their Din. This is called
    * It is often said that this act of t1inging stones is done in commemoration of the
    incident which happened to Ibrahim when he was about to sacrifice Isma'll: Satan
    tried to tempt him, and hc flung stones at him. It is also said that when a lamb ",as
    given to Ibrahim to sacrifice in place of Isma'ii, the lamb ran away and Ibrahim
    threw stones at it. But in no authentic Hadith have these incidents been narrated
    from the Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, as the background of rallli jill/ar.
    269
    LET US BE MUSU\1S
    (awiiJ wadii' ((awiiJ for taking leave) and completing it
    means the completion of Hajj.
    The Impact oj Hajj
    It is now easy to see that for two to three months, * from
    the time of deciding and preparing for Hajj to the time of
    returning home, a tremendous impact is made on the hearts
    and minds of pilgrims. The process entails sacrifice of time,
    sacrifice of money, sacrifice of comfort, and sacrifice of
    many physical desires and pleasures - and all this simply for
    the sake of Allah, with no worldly or selfish motive.
    Together with a life of sustained piety and virtuousness,
    the constant remembrance of God and the longing and love
    for Him in the pilgrim leave a mark on his heart which lasts
    for years. The pilgrim witnesses at every step the imprints left
    by those who sacrificed everything of theirs in submission
    and obedience to Allah. They fought against the whole
    world, suffered hardships and tortures, were condemned to
    banishment, but ultimately did make the word of God
    supreme and did subdue the false powers which wanted man
    to submit to entities other than God.
    The lesson in courage and determination, the impetus to
    strive in the way of God, which a devotee of God can draw
    from these clear signs and inspiring examples, can hardly be
    available from any other source. The attachment developed
    with the focal point of his Din by walking round «awiij) the
    Ka'ba, and the training received to live a Mujahid's life
    through the rites (maniisik) of Hajj (such as running from
    place to place and repeated departures and halts) are great
    blessings indeed.
    Combined with the Prayer, Fasting and Almsgiving, and
    looked at as a whole, you will see that Hajj constitutes a
    preparation for the great task which Islam wants Muslims to
    • This was the average duration of time required to perform Hajj in 1938, when
    this address was delivered. In this jet age it may take as few as seven days.
    270
    RENEW AL Or SELf
    do. This is why it has been made compulsory for all who have
    the money and the physical fitness for the journey to the
    Ka'ba. This ensures that, in every age, there are Muslims who
    have passed through this training.
    Hajj, a Collective Worship
    The great blessings of spiritual and mora-l regeneration
    which Hajj imparts to each person are before you. But you
    cannot fully appreciate the blessings of Hajj unless you keep
    in view the fact that Muslims do not perform it individually:
    hundreds of thousands perform it communally during the
    time fixed for it. At one stroke Islam achieves not one or two
    but a thousand purposes.
    The advantages of performing the Prayer singly are by no
    means small, but by making it conditional with congregation
    and by laying down the rule of lmamah (leadership in the Hajj)
    and by gathering huge congregations for the Friday and 'Id
    Prayers, its benefits have been increased many times. The
    observance of the Fasting individually is no doubt a major
    source of moral and spiritual training, but by prescribing that
    all Muslims must fast in the month of Ramadan those
    benefits have been greatly increased. The Almsgiving, too,
    has many advantages even if dispensed individually, but with
    the establishment of a centralized Baytulma! (exchequer of
    the Islamic state) for its collection and disbursement its
    usefulness is increased beyond measure.
    The same is true of Hajj. If everyone were to perform it
    singly, the effect on individual lives would still be great. But
    making it a collective act enhances its effectiveness to a point
    which gives it a new dimension altogether.
    271

    27
    Renewal of Society
    Brothers in Islam! Muslims who should perform Hajj,
    because they have the means to do so, are not few in number.
    They are found in thousands in every city and hundreds of
    thousands in every country. Many of them set out every year
    to perform the Pilgrimage. Imagine how, in every part of the
    world where Muslims live, the life of Islam becomes alive as
    the season of Hajj approaches, and how this sense of lively
    purpose extends over many months of the year.
    From the month of Ramadan till Dhu 'l-Qa'dah, many
    people from different parts of the world start off for Hajj,
    while afterwards, from the last part of Dhu 'l-Hijjah till the
    month of Rabf'u '1-Thani, the homeward journey continues.
    For these six to seven months an incessant religious
    movement prevails among Muslims throughout the world.
    rhose who go to perform Hajj and return home are no doubt
    enraptured with devotion to God. But even those who do not
    go receive some share of the experience by virtue of the emotional
    farewells and homecoming welcomes they accord to
    the pilgrims, and listening to their accounts of Hajj.
    Growth in God-consciousness
    As soon as the intending pilgrim makes up his mind to
    perform Hajj, fear of God, piety, repentance, seeking
    forgiveness from God, and desire to do good begin to
    273
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    blossom within him. As he starts saying goodbye to his
    relatives, friends and associates and settles all of his pending
    affairs, everyone can notice that he is no longer the same man
    as before: his heart is now pure and clean because of the
    newly-kindled spark of love of God. It is easy to imagine the
    effect of the changed condition of the pilgrim on the people
    around him. And if every year all over the world hundreds of
    thousands of pilgrims prepare for Hajj in this manner, the
    aura cast by their enthusiasm and renewal must improve the
    moral state of vast numbers of people.
    As the pilgrims' caravans pass through various places the
    hearts of more and more people are warmed by seeing them,
    meeting them and by hearing from them the cry of labbayk,
    /abbayk (I am present before Thee). There must be many
    whose thoughts will be redirected towards Allah and His
    House, and the eagerness for Hajj will reawaken their
    slumbering souls.
    And when the pilgrims, enthused with the spirit of Hajj,
    return from the centre of their Din to their cities and towns
    and villages in all parts of the world, they are met and
    welcomed by all those who have stayed at home. Their words
    and deeds telling the story of the Pilgrimage must rekindle the
    devotional feelings of those listening to them.
    A Season oj Reawakening
    As such it will not be wrong if we say that just as the month
    of Ramadan is a season of God-consciousness and piety
    throughout the Islamic world, so also is the Hajj one of
    reawakening and rebirth of hearts and societies. The Wise
    One who has given us the Shari'ah has thus ensured that
    whatever adverse turn world conditions may take and
    howev§r bad times may become, they will never succeed in
    erasing the universal Islamic movement so long as the Ka'ba
    is there.
    For, it has been placed in the body of the Islamic world just
    274
    RENEW AL OF SOCIETY
    like a heart in a man's body. As long as the heart beats, a man
    cannot die. In exactly the same way this 'heart of the world'
    draws blood from its far-off veins and circulates the blood
    back into each and every artery. As long as this throbbing of
    the heart continues and as long as this process of drawing the
    blood and circulating it lasts, it will be impossible to end the
    life of this body of the Muslim Ummah, however run-down
    diseases may have made it.
    Inspiring Spectacle of Unity
    Close your eyes and visualize what it must be like to see
    people from countless communities and countries converging
    on one 'Centre' through a thousand and one routes from
    the east and from the west, from the north and from the
    south. Their faces are different, their colours are different,
    their languages are different, but on reaching a frontier near
    the 'Centre' all exchange the varied clothes they are wearing
    for a simple uniform of the same design. This single, common
    uniform of IJ;.ram distinguishes them as the army of one
    single King. It becomes the insignia of obedience and service
    to one Being; all are strung in one cord of loyalty and are
    marching toward one 'Capital' to file past their 'King'.
    When these uniformed soldiers move beyond the frontier,
    the same cry issues forth loudly from their mouths:
    Labbayk, Allahumma tabbayk, fa sharlka taka labbayk
    Here am I before Thee, 0 God, doubly at Thy service,
    There is no partner unto Thee, here am 1.
    There languages are different but the words they utter are the
    same; they have the same meaning.
    As the centre approaches, the circle containing the pilgrims
    contracts. Caravans from different countries continue joining
    each other. All perform their Prayers together in one and the
    same manner. All are dressed in similar uniforms, all are led
    275
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    by one Imam (leader), all are moving simultaneously, all are
    now using the same language, all are rising, sitting, bowing
    down (ruku') and prostrating themselves (sujud) at one signal
    of AlltIhu akbar, and all are reciting and listening to one
    Arabic Qur'an. In this way the differences of nationality,
    country and race are obliterated and a universal community
    of God-worshippers is constituted.
    When these caravans pass on, loudly raising with one voice
    the call of labbayk, labbaYk, when at every ascent and descent
    the same words resound, when at the time of meeting of
    caravans these same voices are raised from both sides, and
    when at the time of every Prayer and at dawn these exclamations
    reverberate, a unique atmosphere is created whose
    exhilarating effect makes a man forget his self and become
    absorbed in the ecstasy of labbayk.
    After reaching the Ka'ba comes the act of circumambulation,
    then the doing of Sa'i by all together between ~afa'
    and Marwah, then the encampment of all at Mina', then the
    departure of all towards 'Arafa t and the listening to their
    leader's address, then a night's sojourn by all at Muzdalifah,
    then the return of all together towards Mina', then the throwing
    of stones in unison by all at jamartJt, then the animal
    sacrifice performed by all, then the return of all together to
    the Ka 'ba for further circumambulation, and then the offering
    of Salah by all together around the centre ~ all this carries
    within itself an effect which has absolutely no parallel.
    Greatest Movement for Peace
    This assembling at one centre of people drawn from all
    nationalities of the world, and that, too, with a remarkable
    unity of heart and purpose, identity of thought and harmony
    of feeling, pure sentiments and noble objectives and deeds, is
    the greatest gift of Islam to the children of Adam. The nations
    of the world have long been meeting each other, but in what
    circumstances? On battlefields, cutting each other's throats;
    276
    RENEW AL OF SOCIETY
    or at peace conferences, carving up countries and nations for
    themselves; or in the League of Nations, indulging in deception
    and plotting against each other or conspiring against
    each other. The meeting of common men of all nations, with
    sincerity and love, with mental and spiritual affinity, with
    unity in thoughts, deeds and aims - and not only once but
    always at the same centre every year - is a blessing available
    to mankind nowhere else but in Islam. Has anyone else devised
    a better system than this for establishing peace in the world,
    for removing hostility among nations and for creating in the
    place of quarrels and bickerings an atmosphere of love,
    friendship and brotherhood?
    Nor do the blessings of Hajj in establishing peace stop
    here. During the four months fixed for Hajj and 'Umrah (the
    lesser Pilgrimage performed outside the days of Hajj), every
    effort must be made to maintain peace on all roads leading to
    the Ka'ba.
    This is the greatest movement of a permanent nature for
    the establishment of peace in the world. And if the reins of
    world politics were in the hands of Islam, it would be the
    Muslims' main concern to ensure that no disturbances took
    place in the world that would disrupt Hajj and 'Umrah.
    Centre oj Peace and Equality
    Islam has given to the world an inviolable territory, a city
    of peace till Doomsday. Within the prescribed boundaries
    around the Ka'ba, called the ljaram, the hunting and
    shooting of animals is strictly prohibited, the cutting of grass
    is not allowed, thorns may not be pruned, nor fallen articles
    picked up. And, of course, no human being may be harmed.
    Islam has given to the world a city where it is forbidden to
    bring arms, where it is tantamount to 'heresy' to hoard
    cereals and other articles of common need and sell them at a
    higher price, and where those doing wrong to others or oppressing
    them are thus threatened by Allah:
    277
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    We shall cause them to taste a painful punishment
    (ai-ijajj 22: 25).
    Islam has given a centre to the world which is defined as:
    A place where the resident and the visitor are equal
    (al-ijajj 22: 25).
    This means that the rights of all human beings are equal
    here. Whoever acknowledges the sovereignty of God and
    accepts the leadership of Muhammad, blessings and peace be
    on him, enters the brotherhood of Islam, no matter if he is
    American or African, Chinese or Indian. If one has become a
    Muslim, his rights are identical to those of the Makkans
    themselves.
    The position of the whole area of the lfaram is similar to
    that of a mosque in that if anyone moves into any part of a
    mosque that portion belongs to him. Nobody can remove
    him or ask for rent from him. But, at the same time, he has
    no right to call it his property, even if he lives there for his
    whole life. Nor can he sell it or rent it to anybody. When this
    person leaves his place in the mosque, another person has the
    same right to occupy it as he had had.
    This is exactly the position of the whole of the lfaram at
    Makka. The Prophet, blessings and peace be on him, said:
    Whosoever first comes to this city and settles at a place, that
    place is his.
    'Umar issued an order to the people of his time not to fix
    doors on the compound around their houses so that whoever
    wanted to could come and stay in the compound. Some
    jurists have gone so far as to say that nobody has the right to
    own houses in Makka or to leave them to their heirs when
    they die.
    Brothers! This is the Hajj about which it was said: 'Undertake
    it and see how many blessings it has in store for you.' No
    words are adequate to express all of its advantages; you can
    only get a glimpse of them from the brief sketch that I have
    tried to give here.
    278
    RENEW AL OF SOCIETY
    Our Lack of Appreciation
    Now, listen to the voice of my afflicted heart! We, the
    present-day born Muslims, are like a child born in a diamond
    mine. He may have diamonds all around, but if he plays with
    them as if they were stones, these diamonds become as
    valueless for him as stones. Our attitudes toward Islam are
    exactly similar, because the treasures which the world is
    searching for, and is suffering through being deprived of,
    have all been given to us by virtue of our having been born
    Muslims.
    The Kalimah TawJ:!id (the creed of Oneness of God), which
    shows men the right way to lead their lives, has been drummed
    into us from our earliest childhoods; those priceless prescriptions
    of Salah and Sawm, which elevate men from a mere
    animal existence to the human level, we have inherited,
    without effort, from our forefathers; that malchless practice
    of Zakah, which purifies the heart as well as the financial
    systems of the world, without which people of the world are
    at loggerheads with each other, is ours as our birthright.
    Similarly Hajj has been part of our heritage for hundreds
    of years. This magnificent way is more effective and powerful
    than any other ever conceived to propagate our movement
    throughout the world and keep it alive for all eternity. This
    universal movement is more powerful than any other to draw
    out human beings in the name of God and make them into a
    brotherhood transcending race, colour and nationality.
    We are surrounded by treasures, but how do we treat
    them? We play with them in the same way as that ignorant
    child who, surrounded by diamonds, regards them as stones.
    My heart bleeds when I see us frittering away such tremendous
    wealth and power through ignorance and foolishness.
    My dear brothers! You must have heard this couplet of the
    poet:
    If the ass of Jesus goes to Makka,
    It remains an ass when it returns.
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 13:35

    279
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    That is to say, an ass, even one living in the company of a
    Prophet like Jesus, cannot benefit from a visit to Makka; it
    would still be as unenlightened as before. Today we have at
    our disposal gifts like the Prayer, Fasting and Pilgrimage. But
    these devotional acts are meant to train human beings, not to
    tame animals. Although the people carry out the external
    trappings of these precious gifts, their minds have no concept
    of their inner significance. They have no concern for their
    outcome. They imitate the actions of their forebears, but it is
    a stereotyped imitation, devoid of comprehension or spiritual
    content. How can good results be expected out of such
    exercises?
    Every year thousands of pilgrims go to the centre of Islam
    and come back after having had the privilege of performing
    Hajj without that experience having had the slightest effect
    on them. Nor do they make any impact on those they meet
    upon their return or live with. Worse, many of them continue
    to exhibit their bad habits and bad manners; thus the very
    name of Islam is tarnished by their behaviour. Not only in the
    eyes of strangers but also among Muslims. Eventually some
    young Muslims who have not themselves been on Hajj have
    come to question its value.
    Year after year for centuries, hundreds of thousands of the
    adherents of a powerful movement, Islam, gather at one
    place, travel along various routes, pass through villages,
    towns and cities and demonstrate their faith through their
    words and deeds. How can, one wonders, such an event fail
    to impress people with the blessings it can bring.
    Yet if only Hajj was performed as it was intended it should
    be, even the blind would see its benefits and the deaf would
    hear of its advantages! Every year it would change the lives of
    millions of Muslims, and attract thousands of non-Muslims
    to Islam!
    280
    RENEW AL OF SOCIETY
    Deriving Full Benefit From Hajj
    To derive the full benefits from Hajj, what we need at the
    centre of Islam are such hands that could make it effective,
    such hearts that could pump pure blood into the body of the
    Ummah, such minds that could turn the pilgrims into ambassadors
    of Islam, carrying its message far and wide. At
    least Makka should have been a living example of Islam.
    Alas, this is not the case at present. From th.e time of the
    Abbasids till the Ottomans, the kings of every period, in
    order to serve their political ends, tried to weaken the Arabs.
    They brought them to the lowest levels of decadence in
    knowledge, morals and culture. The result was that the land
    from which emanated the light of Islam, spreading its rays to
    all corners of the world, reached almost the same state of
    ignorance in which it was before the advent of Islam. There is
    little knowledge of Islam or Islamic life. People from far-off
    places flock to the sacred precincts of the Ifaram with the
    deepest devotion, only to find ignorance, filth, greed, indecency,
    love of this world, bad manners and disorganization.
    The result is that, for many, the experience of Hajj,
    instead of strengthening their faith, weakens it.
    Priestly exploitation which was imposed in the Ka'ba after
    Ibrahim and lsma'fl, and which was abolished by the Prophet,
    blessings and peace be on him, has again been revived.
    The administration and the Mu 'allim"in (who guide the
    pilgrims) have again adopted the ways of priests. The House
    of God has become their property and Hajj a source of
    business. They consider the pilgrims as their customers.
    Agents have been appointed in different countries on big
    salaries to canvas and bring in these customers. Every year a
    whole army of brokers leaves Makka to seek out and fetch
    them from all parts of the world. People are induced to perform
    Hajj by having Quranic verses and Hadith quoted at
    them. The motive is not to remind them of the duty imposed
    by Allah but to make money.
    It almost looks as if Allah and His Messenger initiated Hajj
    281
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    for the sole purpose of sustaining the Mu'allimln and
    brokers. Trading in religion, Mu 'allim, Mu(awwif, their
    attorneys, keepers of keys to the Ka'ba - all confront a
    pilgrim at every stage. They and the Government itself are all
    co-sharers in the Hajj 'industry'. The performance of the
    rituals of Hajj is conducted on payment and even the door of
    the Ka'ba is only opened for a fee. How strange that such is
    the condition of the followers of a religion which abolished
    all priesthood!
    How can the true spirit of worship survive where the work
    of conducting it has become a source of wage-earning and
    trade, where sacred places are exploited for personal gain,
    where Divine commandments are employed to lure people to
    empty their pockets, where a man is obliged to make payment
    for every rite he performs, and where Din has become a
    business commodity?*
    In mentioning these facts I do not intend to cast blame on
    anyone. My purpose is simply to point out what factors have
    so seriously weakened such a potentially tremendous source
    of spiritual, moral and social power as Hajj. There should be
    no misunderstanding in anybody's mind that this state of
    affairs is due to any deficiency in Islam. The deficiency lies
    with those who do not follow Islam correctly. The situation is
    like that of an expert physician whose prescriptions fall into
    the hands of quacks and thus become useless and possibly
    positively harmful.
    * This address was given in 1938. Conditions have now greatly improved and the
    Saudi Arabian Government is trying to enforce further reforms. Two matters require
    special attention. Firstly, the two sacred precincts of Makka and Madina must
    be protected from the onslaughts of Western civilization. Second, the methods and
    procedures employed by Mu'al/ims should be improved. May God enable the Saudi
    Government to adopt correct measures in this regard!
    282
    PART VII
    Jihad
    283

    28
    Meaning of Jihad
    Brothers in Islam! The Prayer, Fasting, Almsgiving, and
    Pilgrimage are so important that they are described as the
    pillars of Islam. They are not, however, like the worship rites
    in other religions. This we must understand clearly. Nor are
    they meant to please Allah by their mere outward observance.
    These acts of worship have in fact been ordained to prepare
    us for a greater purpose and to train us for a greater duty.
    Now that we have seen in some detail the nature of this training
    and the mode of this preparation, let us come to the most
    crucial question: What exactly is that great ultimate purpose?
    The Ultimate Objective
    Stated simply: the ultimate objective of Islam is to abolish
    the lordship of man over man and bring him under the rule of
    the One God. To stake everything you have - including your
    lives - to achieve this purpose is called Jihad. The Prayer,
    Fasting, Almsgiving and Pilgrimage, all prepare you for
    Jihad. But as you have long since forgotten this objective as
    well as the mission entrusted to you, and because all acts of
    worship have been reduced to their spiritual contents, this
    brief statement may be difficult to understand. Explanation
    is therefore necessary.
    285
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Root oj All Evil
    Corrupt rule is the root of all the evils you find in the
    world. Governments have access to power and resources;
    they frame laws; they control administration, they possess the
    instruments of coercion like the police and army. Evils exist
    and flourish in the life of society because governments
    themselves either spread them or condone them. Obviously the
    power required to make anything prevail lies with governments.
    For example, why is adultery being openly indulged in,
    why is prostitution carried out publicly? Only because
    adultery is not a crime in the eyes of those who govern. They
    themselves indulge in it as well as allowing others to do so. If
    they wanted to stop it, it could not flourish.
    Why is interest rampant? Why are the rich ****ing the
    blood of the poor? Because governments themselves acquire
    wealth through interest and help others to do the same. Big
    money-lending houses and banks flourish only because of
    governmental support.
    You also notice that moral depravity and permissiveness
    are increasing. Why? Simply because that is how governments
    have educated and trained people. If you want to produce
    a different kind of man, you simply do not possess the
    resources to provide a different kind of education. And even
    if you somehow do produce a few people, where will they
    find jobs? All means of livelihood and employment are controlled
    by corrupt governments.
    Fighting and killing are taking place across the world on an
    unprecedented scale. Knowledge so assiduously acquired by
    man is being employed to exterminate ll1an himself. The
    hard-earned fruits of human civilization are being put to the
    fire. Precious lives are being destroyed with less thought than
    would be given to the fate of a potter's vessel of clay. Why is
    this so? Simply because the most wicked and mischievous
    among the children of Adam have come to command
    authority and leadership over the nations of the world. Since
    they hold the reins of power, the world must go the way they
    286
    MEANINC, OF JIHAD
    want to take it. * Knowledge, wealth, labour, lives, all are
    directed towards the goals they have chosen.
    Oppression prevails throughout the world. The weak are
    denied justice. The poor find life a hard burden. Courts have
    become shops where justice can be bought in return for
    money. Exorbitant taxes are levied upon people, which are
    then wasted on high salaries for public officials, on giant
    buildings, on armaments and on other extravagances. Feudal
    lords, money-lenders and creditors, religious leaders, dealers
    in pornography, gambling bosses, drug pushers, manufacturers
    of alcohol, and pimps are ruining the life, wealth,
    honour and morality of God's creation and there is nobody
    to stop them.
    Why is all this happening? Simply because governments are
    corrupt, the hands that hold power are evil. They themselves
    perpetuate oppression and side with oppressors. The perversion
    of thinking, the degeneration of morals, the misuse of
    human capacities and capabilities, the dishonest and exploitive
    business practices, oppression and injustice, and destruction
    of God's creation, all result from this: the keys of power are
    in the wrong hands. So long as power is wielded by wicked
    and evil hands, human society cannot be set on the right
    course.
    The First Step
    Human well-being and happiness, therefore, will only
    come about by attacking the evil afflicting society at its roots,
    that i~, by getting rid of all powers based on rebellion against
    the laws of God.
    I f people are free to commit adultery, no amount of sermons
    will stop them. But if governments forbid adultery,
    people will find it easier to give up this evil practice. Similarly,
    it is not enough to preach sermons against drinking, gambling,
    usury, bribery, pornography and morally corrupting
    * Thi, "a, the time "hen the Second World ,Val (1939-45) \Va, about to ,tart.
    287
    LET US Bf: MUSLIMS
    education if the overall environment of the surrounding
    society encourages or at least condones these things. Power,
    however, can do much to eradicate them.
    Likewise, merely exhortations and good counsels will not
    help if you want to eradicate exploitation of man by man,
    prevent misuse of human wealth and talent, stamp out
    oppression and establish justice, erase corruption, stop
    bloodshed, give dignity to the down-trodden, restore equality,
    prosperity and peace to all. What is needed is a demonstration
    from those in power that corruption, oppression, injustice,
    exploitation, immorality and godlessness will not be
    tolerated; and that positive actions will be taken in accordance
    with God's laws to promote the creation of a just,
    God-fearing and God-loving society.
    So, I say to you: if you really want to root out corruption
    now so widespread on God's earth, stand up and fight against
    corrupt rule; take power and use it on God's behalf. It is
    useless to think you can change things by preaching alone.
    Origin of Corrupt Rule
    What is the root cause of corrupt rule? What is the most
    fundamental change that would prevent power from becoming
    corrupt?
    The lordship of man over man is the root cause of all
    corrupt rule. The only way to reform and change is to accept
    the sovereignty of God over man. Do not be surprised at
    hearing such a brief answer to the complex and profound
    question of the origin of evil in the world today. Search as
    long as you like for other answers, you will not find any.
    Let us ask ourselves a few simple questions. Has the earth
    we live on been made by God or by some other being? Have
    the human beings who inhabit the earth been created by God
    or by somebody else? Have all the countless necessities of our
    lives been provided by God or by somebody else? I f the
    answer to these questions is God, if the earth, human beings
    288
    .'VIEANING Of· JIHAD
    and all the things needed to sustain them have been created
    by God alone, then obviously the land belongs to God, the
    wealth belongs to God and the people belong to God.
    In such a situation, how can it be right and proper for
    anyone to establish his rule on God's earth or govern God's
    subjects by any law except that of God? Do you find it
    reasonable that the land be owned by one being but another
    being rules over it, that a property belongs to one person but
    some other person is treated as its owner, that the subjects
    belong to one sovereign but another sovereign reigns over
    them? Such things clearly run contrary to reality, reason and
    justice. And because of this, wherever and whenever such a
    situation is found, the results are always disastrous.
    Human beings who assume absolute powers to make laws
    of their own are bound to make mistakes because of their
    ignorance, and act unjustly and oppressively because of their
    selfish ends. First, they do not possess sufficient knowledge
    to frame correct and just laws for human life; and, second,
    devoid of fear of God and not seeing themselves accountable
    to God, they assume absolute powers.
    Being in power, they control people's means of livelihood;
    they are absolute masters of their lives and properties; they
    subject them to total obedience. Do you think, therefore,
    that, in such circumstances, they can be trusted to govern
    according to the tenets of truth and justice? Can you expect
    them to be proper trustees of public money? Can you hope
    that they will refrain from usurping people's rights, from
    collecting illegal wealth, and from subjugating God's creation
    to their own desires? Is it possible that such people will
    follow the right path and encourage others to walk along it?
    Never! Never! Thousands of years of human experience
    testify to the contrary. Witness those who feel no fear of God
    today, and are heedless of accountability in the Hereafter.
    How great despots, oppressors, betrayers of trust, and evildoers
    have they become after they have acquired power.
    289
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    God's Lordship Over Man
    No man should rule over another man; all men should live
    under the One God. Thus fundamental change is needed in
    the framework of all human governments. Those who govern
    must not become masters but, recognizing God as their only
    Sovereign, must rule as His deputies and trustees. They must
    discharge their responsibilities with the consciousness that
    ultimately they will have to give an account of their trust to
    that King who knows both the seen and unseen. All laws
    should be based on the guidance of that God who has
    knowledge of all realities, who is the source of all wisdom.
    Nobody has the power to change God's laws or to amend
    them or to repeal them, otherwise corruption will creep in due
    to human ignorance, selfishness and desires.
    What Islam demands from those who submit to God as the
    real Sovereign, their only Ruler, and who accept to abide by
    His laws as brought by His Prophet, blessings and peace be
    on him, is quite obvious. They should rise to bring their
    King's land under His law, to destroy the power of those
    rebels among His subjects who have set themselves up as
    sovereigns, and to free His subjects from the burden of
    slavery to others.
    Merely believing in God as God and in His law as the true
    law is not enough. As soon as you believe in these two things,
    a sacred duty devolves upon you: wherever you are, in
    whichever country you live, you must ::;trive to change the
    wrong basis of government, and seize all powers to rule and
    make laws from those who do not fear God. You must also
    provide leadership to God's servants and conduct the affairs
    of their government in accordance with God's laws, remaining
    fully conscious of living in God's presence and being
    accountable to Him in the Hereafter. The name of this
    striving is Jihad.
    290
    MEANING OF JIHAD
    Temptation oj Power
    We all know that power can corrupt. Temptations rise
    within our hearts to behave as gods once we acquire control
    over the lives and wealth of people. Taking power is less difficult
    than protecting ourselves from abusing that power
    when it is taken. The problem is how to stop ourselves turning
    ourselves into gods rather than being servants of God. For
    what benefit is it to anyone if we get rid of one Pharaoh and
    promptly replace him with another? Therefore, before calling
    upon us to undergo this severe trial of having power, Islam
    considers it necessary to prepare us for it.
    You have no right to start fighting for power until you have
    cleansed your hearts of all selfishness. You should develop
    such purity of heart that when you fight you do not fight for
    personal or national aggrandizement, but solely to secure
    Allah's pleasure and to improve the lot of His creation. Merely
    on the basis of reciting the Kalimah, Islam does not permit you
    to wage war against God's creation and do, in the name of God
    and His Messenger, the same evil acts which the oppressors
    and rebels of God perpetrate. You must therefore have the
    necessary strength to shoulder such heavy responsibility.
    Rituals, a Training Course
    The Prayer, Fasting, Almsgiving and Pilgrimage at their
    deepest level provide preparation and training for the
    assumption of just power. Just as governments train their
    armies, police forces and civil services before employing them
    to do their job, so does Islam, the Din given by Allah. It first
    trains all those who volunteer for service to God before
    allowing them to undertake Jihad and establish God's rule on
    earth.
    There is one fundamental difference however. The work
    for which the secular governments employ their servants do
    not require qualities like fear of God, moral excellence and
    piety. Their employees can be adulterers, drunkards and liars,
    291
    I ET US BE \,IUSLI\IS
    and it will not matter as long as they can carry out the task
    they have been given. But the work which Allah entrusts to
    His servants is wholly of a moral character. It is therefore
    essential that such men should be God-fearing and virtuolls.
    Indeed, their training aims to make them morally so strong
    that when they rise to establish the caliphate of God all earth.
    they will be equal to this great task.
    If they fight, they do not fight to acquire for themselves
    wealth, property and land, but to secure Allah's pleasure and
    for the benefit and well-being of His creation. I f they gain
    victory, they must not become proud and arrogant; rather
    their heads should be bowed before their God. If they
    become rulers, they should not enslave people; rather they
    themselves should live as God's slaves, allow none to be a
    slave of anyone except God. If they acquire control over
    wealth, they should not fill their own pockets nor those of
    their relatives or their community; rather they should
    distribute these God-given treasures equitably among all His
    subjects according to their needs and circumstances.
    No other method of training people to assume such great
    responsibilities exists except the '!hadar (acts of worship) that
    Allah has enjoined upon you: Salah, Sawm, Zakah and Hajj.
    Only when Islam has prepared its men does it tell them: Now
    you are the most pious slaves of God on earth. So go forward
    and fight; dislodge the rebels of God from the government
    and take over the powers of caliphate.
    You are the best community brought forth for mankind.
    You enjoin the doing of right and forbid the doing of
    wrong; and you believe in God (AI 'Imnln 3: 110).
    Governments Run by God-conscious People
    Imagine in what a happy state God's creation will be where
    the army, police, judiciary, tax authorities and all other
    government functionaries are God-fearing and consider
    themselves accountable to Him in the Hereafter, where all
    292
    MEANING OF JIHAD
    government policies and laws are formulated on the basis of
    Divine guidance, where unjust actions have no place, where
    evil is quickly rectified by a government constantly ready to
    promote virtue with all its power and resources.
    Such a government will quickly be able to reform the people;
    it will shut the door against oppression, exploitation, immorality
    and other prevalent vices; it will reform education to
    develop the right kind of thinking and attitudes. Once people
    have the chance to live in a just and fair, peaceful and moral
    society, eyes turned blind by long exposure to a godless
    leadership will, sooner or later, begin to perceive and
    recognize the Truth. Likewise, hearts furred up by vices surrounding
    them for centuries will become clear again and
    begin to see the Truth. No more, then, will people find any
    difficulty in understanding the simple truth that Allah alone
    is their God and they should serve no one else, and that the
    prophets who claimed to have brought His guidance were
    truthful.
    Thoughts which today look extremely difficult to instil into
    the minds of people will penetrate automatically. Teachings
    which cannot be explained today through speeches and books
    will be understood immediately. For they will see with their
    own eyes the vast difference between a world run on manmade
    laws and one governed by Divine guidance. Submitting
    to the One God and accepting the truthfulness of His Prophet,
    blessings and peace be on him, will be very easy; to reject
    them will be almost impossible. I doubt that more than a
    handful of people in a thousand will display such great
    obstinacy as to reject the truth of Islam in preference to
    Kufr. Who will choose a thorn as against a flower?
    For a long time, brothers, you have been performing the
    various acts of worship without giving any thought to the
    ultimate purpose behind them. Never did you prepare
    yourselves for that purpose. But now, I say, you must understand
    that a heart devoid of any intention to undertake Jihad
    will find all ritual worship empty of meaning. Nor will those
    acts bring you any nearer to your God.
    alsaidilawyer
    alsaidilawyer
    مدير المنتدى
    مدير المنتدى


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 4032
    نقاط : 80931
    السٌّمعَة : 2684
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/03/2010
    العمر : 53
    الموقع : الجمهورية اليمنية - محافظة إب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف alsaidilawyer الأربعاء 8 فبراير 2012 - 13:41

    293

    29
    Central Importance
    of Jihad
    Brothers in Islam! Why is Jihad so central to Islam? To
    understand this, let us first recollect the meanings of three
    keywords: Din, Shari'ah, and 'lbadah.
    Din means obedience and submission.
    Shari'ah tells us how to obey and submit; it is the law.
    'Ibadah means worship and service.
    Din, Shari'ah and 'Ibadah
    Acknowledging that someone is your ruler to whom you
    must submit means that you have accepted his Din. He now
    becomes your sovereign and you become his subjects. The
    commandments and the codes that he gives you constitute the
    law or the Shari'ah which you must follow. Once you live in
    obedience to him according to the law laid down by him, you
    are serving and worshipping him: this is 'lbadah. You, then,
    give him whatever he demands, obey whatever he orders,
    abstain from whatever he forbids, observe whatever limits he
    sets for your conduct, and follow whatever he instructs or
    decides in all your affairs.
    Din, therefore, actually means the same thing as state and
    government; Shari'ah is the law of that state and govern-
    295
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    ment; and 'Ibadah amounts to following and complying with
    that law. Whenever you accept someone as your ruler and
    submit to his orders, you have entered that person's Din. If
    you accept that Allah is your ruler, you have entered Allah's
    Din; if your ruler is some particular nation, you have entered
    that nation's Din; and if it is your own nation or your people,
    then you have entered the people's Din. To whatever you
    submit yourselves, you have entered its Din; and you are performing
    the 'Ibadah of the one whose laws you are following.
    Duality of Din
    It is necessary to spell out this point because, once you have
    grasped it, you can see that it is impossible for you to follow
    more than one Din at a time. Of various rulers, only one can
    rule your lives; of various systems of law, only one can
    become the law of your lives. And of the various objects of
    worship, it is only possible for you to worship one god.
    You may object that this is not strictly true; as a matter of
    belief we can accept one ruler, even if in practice we obey
    another; we can worship one god, even if we submit to someone
    else; our hearts can believe one law, even if the affairs of
    our lives are regulated by another law.
    In reply, I say: 'No doubt this can be done, and in fact it is
    being done; but this is Shirk - and this Shirk is sheer
    falsehood.' In reality, you are followers only of that being's
    Din whom you are actually obeying. Is it not then utter
    hypocrisy to call that being your ruler and to claim to belong
    to his Din whom you do not obey? What benefit will such
    belief give you if only your tongues and hearts subscribe to it?
    Is it not meaningless to assert that you have faith in his
    Shari'ah when all your affairs are conducted in violation of
    this Shari'ah and in fact you follow another Shari'ah? Is it
    not a pseudo-exercise to accept a certain being as your object
    of worship and bow your heads on the ground before him
    when in practice you give service to another being?
    296
    CENTRAL \\1PORTANCE OF JIHAD
    Only that being is your object of worship, and only him are
    you worshipping whose orders you obey, whose prohibitions
    you observe, whose limits you do not violate, whose code you
    follow in all your affairs, whose procedures regulate your
    transactions, whose decision you always seek and submit to,
    whose Shari'ah governs your dealings with other people, and
    on whose summons you surrender all your talents and
    powers, your hearts and brains, hands and feet, all your
    possessions, even your lives.
    Whatever you say your beliefs are, it is your actual practice
    which constitutes the reality, mere lip-service carries no
    weight. If you obey a king's Din, Allah's Din will have no
    room in it. And if you submit to popular sovereignty, or to
    the Din of Britons or Germans, or to your nation and
    motherland, then again Allah's Din will have no place in it.
    But if, in reality, you are adherents of Allah's Din, there will
    be no room for any other Din.
    Every Din Wants Power
    A total Din, whatever its nature, wants power for itself; the
    prospect of **** power is unthinkable. Whether it is
    popular sovereignty or monarchy, communism or Islam, or
    any other Din, it must govern to establi<;h itself. A Din
    without power to govern is just like a building which exists in
    the mind only. But it is the building which actually exists, in
    which you actually live, that is important. Through its door
    you go in, through its door you come out. Its roof is above
    you, its walls surround you. You arrange your living pattern
    according to its shape and facilities.
    What point is there, while Jiving in a building whose architectural
    design obliges you to adopt certain living patterns, in
    pretending that you believe in a different sort of building
    altogether or that you are 'really' living therein. You cannot
    live in a building which exists only in your heads. In exactly
    the same way, there is no meaning in asserting that a certain
    297
    LET U~ BE )'llJSLIMS
    Din is true while living your lives according to another Din.
    That Din alone is real and genuine whose authority is
    established on earth, whose laws are followed, and according
    to whose rules and regulations one's affairs of life are conducted.
    Let us look at some examples.
    Popular Sovereignty
    'Popular sovereignty' means that people of a country are
    its paramount sovereign; so it is a Din. Now their lives should
    be governed by a Shari'ah which people have themselves
    framed; and all the inhabitants of that country should obey
    and serve their own authority. How can this Din be established
    unless the sovereignty of people reigns supreme in the coun·
    try, and unless a Shari'ah framed by people's representations
    is enforced? And if it is, there can be no room there for
    monarchy, for foreign rule, or for anyone else.
    Monarchy
    'Monarchy' means that a king is the paramount sovereign
    of a country; so it is a Din. Now he alone shall be obeyed and
    his Shari'ah alone enforced. If not, then it is futile to
    acknowledge the king as the sovereign and paramount ruler
    and his Shari'ah as the supreme law. If popular sovereignty is
    supreme or a foreign power takes over, no trace will be left of
    the monarchy nor will anyone be able to follow it.
    British Rule
    In India* the Din of the British prevails. It prevails because
    the Indian Penal Code and the Civil Procedure Code are enforced
    by British power. All your affairs are carried out
    within the limits prescribed by the British and all of you bow
    your heads in obedience to their orders. As long as this Din
    * In 193R }(J India was ruled by the British.
    298
    CENTRAL IMPORT ANCE OF JIHAD
    prevails, no other Din, no matter how fervently you profess
    to follow it, can have any reality. And if the Indian Penal
    Code and the Civil Procedure Code ceased to operate and
    British orders were not obeyed, then 'Din of the British'
    would lose all meaning.
    Din of Islam
    Exactly similar is the position of the Din of Islam. This Din
    means that Allah alone is the Lord of everything on earth and
    He alone is the Sovereign. Thus, He alone must be obeyed
    and served, His Shari'ah alone must govern all affairs of our
    lives.
    What does Allah's sovereignty imply? That His writ must
    run supreme in the world: legal judgements must be based on
    His Shari'ah, the police must operate according to His commandments,
    financial transactions must be carried out in
    conformity with His laws, taxes must be levied as directed by
    Him and spent as specified by Him, the Civil Service and the
    army must obey His code, people must devote their abilities,
    capacities, and efforts to fulfilling His desires. Further, Allah
    alone must be feared, His subjects must submit to Him only,
    and man must not serve anyone but Him.
    Unless the Kingdom of God is established, these objectives
    cannot be realized. How can Allah's Din accept to co-exist
    with any other Din, when no other Din admits of such partnership?
    Like every other Din, Allah's Din, too, demands
    that all authority should genuinely and exclusively be vested
    in it. If it is not, the Din of Islam will not be there, and it will
    be futile to pretend that it is. This is the point which the
    Qur'an has repeatedly stressed:
    And they were not enjoined anything but that they
    should serve God, making submission exclusively His,
    turning away [from all false gods] (al-Bayyinah 98: 5).
    It is He who has sent forth His Messenger with the
    299
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    Guidance and the way of Truth, so that he makes it
    prevail over all ways [religions], however much Mushriks
    [who take gods beside God] may dislike it (al-Tawbah 9:
    33).
    And fight them, until there is no rebellion [against God],
    and all submission is to God alone (al-Anfal 8: 39).
    Authority [to lay down what is right and what is wrong]
    belongs only to God; He has commanded that you shall
    not serve any but Him (Yusuf 12: 40).
    So whoever hopes to meet his Lord, let him do righteous
    deeds, and let him not make anyone share in his Lord's
    service (al-Kahf 18: llI).
    Have you not seen those who assert that they believe in
    WHat has been sent down to you, and what was sent
    down before you, and yet desire to summon one another
    to the rule of powers in rebellion against God, although
    they have been commanded to reject them ... We have
    not sent any Messenger, but that he should be obeyed by
    God's leave (al-Nisa' 4: 60-4).
    Read these Quranic Ayahs bearing in mind the true meanings
    of Din, Shari'ah, and 'Ibadah, and you will understand
    their message.
    Jihad in Islam
    The Din of Allah, like any other Din, does not allow that
    you merely believe in its truth and perform certain worship
    rites. If you are a true follower of Islam, you can neither submit
    to any other Din, nor can you make Islam a partner of it. If
    you believe Islam to be true, you have no alternative but to
    exert your utmost strength to make it prevail on earth: you
    either establish it or give your lives in this struggle.
    By this criterion alone can be tested the sincerity of your
    300
    CENTRAL IMPORTANCE OF JIHAD
    faith. With a sincere belief, you will find it impossible even to
    sleep comfortably if you are made to live under another Din,
    not to speak of giving service to it, getting rich under it, or
    enjoying its comforts. Every moment you spend under
    another Din will be a bed of thorns; every morsel of food a
    pOison.
    Even if you passively accept to live under another Din, you
    are not a believer in the true sense of the term, no matter how
    assiduously you offer one Prayer after another, how many
    long hours you spend in meditation, how beautifully you explain
    the Qur'an and how eruditely you write and speak on
    Islam. But, if some people actively serve another Din and
    fight itt; wars, no words are enough to describe their
    abominable behaviour. A day will soon come when they will
    meet their Maker and taste the wages of their sins. If they
    consider themselves Muslims, they are deluding themselves.
    With a little wmmon sense, they could have understood how
    illogical it is to accept one Din as true and then, at the same
    time, agree to the dominance of another contrary Din, or actively
    work for it. Fire and water may exist together, but not
    such conduct with faith in Allah.
    All that the Qur'an says in this regard cannot be reproduced
    here, but I cite a few Ayahs:
    Do men think that they will be left to say, 'We believe',
    and they will not be tested? And, indeed, We tested
    those who were before them. God will surely mark out
    those who speak truly, and He will surely mark out the
    liars (al-'Ankabut 29: 2-3).
    And some men there are who say, 'We believe in God',
    but whenever they are made to suffer in God's cause,
    they take the persecution by man as it were God's
    punishment. And, then, if help comes from your Lord,
    they will say, 'We have always been with you.' What, is
    not God fully aware of what is in the hearts of all beings?
    God will surely mark out who believe, and He will surely
    mark out the hypocrites (al-'Ankabut 29: 10-11).
    301
    LET US BE MUSLIMS
    And God is not such that He will leave the believers in
    the state in which you are, till He shall distinguish the
    bad from the good (AI 'Imnln 3: 179).
    Do you think you would be left [alone] while God has
    not yet seen which of you have struggled, and taken not
    - apart from God and His Messenger and the believers
    - any helper (al-Tawbah 9: 16).
    Have you not seen those who would be friends with people
    with whom God is angry? They are neither of you
    nor of them ... Those are Satan's party. Why, it is
    those, Satan's party, who are the losers. Surely, those
    who oppose God and His Messenger [work against the
    establishment of the Religion of Truth], those are among
    the most abject. God has ordained, 'I shall surely
    prevail, I and My Messengers.' Surely God is All-strong,
    All-mighty (al-Mujadalah 58: 14-21).
    Recognizing True Believers
    True believers carry only one identification: all their efforts
    are directed to eradicating every false Din - and every Din
    other than Allah's is false - and establishing in its place the
    true Din. They live, suffer losses, and die in His cause.
    Whether they succeed or fail matters little. On the contrary, if
    they reconcile themselves to the domination of a false way of
    life or help make it dominant, they are liars if they claim to
    possess Iman.
    Change Only Through Struggle
    People who use the difficulty of establishing the true Din as
    a pretext for not trying to do so have their answer in the
    Qur'an. Obviously, whenever you rise to establish the true
    Din, some false Din is already in a position of power, controlling
    all resources. Otherwise there would, by definition,
    302
    (TNTRAI IMI'OR I ANCF OF .1I1l",,1)
    be nothing to topple. It is therefore equally obvious that the
    replacement of this false Din by the true Din will always be a
    long and hard struggle. It cannot be accomplished, now or
    ever, easily and without any sacrifice. It is impossible to claim
    that you want the establishment of true Din while at the same
    time continuing to tolerate those parts of the false Din which
    appear to be of benefit to you personally. True Din can only
    be established precisely when people are prepared to give up
    the benefits and privileges they enjoy under the false Din.
    JihZld/7 sabili '/lah is never easy. It is meant oniy for those
    \vho have the will to fight for their cause; and such people are
    always few in number. Let those who claim to follow the true
    Din but are not prepared to make any sacrifice continue to
    serve their self-interests. While sacrifices are being made in
    the cause of Truth, such people are nowhere in evidence;
    when the battle is won, they will appear as jf from nowhere,
    saying: 'Inna kunna ma'akum' (we have always been with
    you; now come and give us our share).
    Let us not be like those who claim to believe in Allah, but
    give neither time, money, nor lives for the sake of His Din.
    Let us come forward and fight in Allah's cause with whatever
    we possess.
    303

    Preface
    to the Eighth Reprint
    This collection of my Friday addresses was first published
    in November, 1940. Since then, until November, 1951, 20,000
    copies have been printed in seven editions during the past
    eleven years. During this entire period, no one saw anything
    erroneous or evil in it. However, when some Ulama for
    reasons best known to themselves became displeased and
    angry with me and the Jama'at Islami, they were quick to
    detect a few grave 'errors' in this book, as they found in my
    other writings.
    Only Allah knows whether these Muftis [who issue legal
    edicts] read the book themselves or put someone else on the
    job of reading it and extracting some sentences which could
    provide them with the ammunition to issue their Jatwa
    (edicts) against me. Be that as it may, they could find only
    four objectionable sentences in the whole book. In the nineteenth
    address, the following sentences drew their wrath .
    . . . without Almsgiving, even Salah, Sawm, and Iman
    have no meaning and lose their credibility.
    Those who disregard these two fundamental teachings
    [the Prayer and Almsgiving] are not true in their profession
    of faith.
    305
    LE r U~ BE 'IUSl l\l~
    It [the Qur'anJ states beyond doubt that the affirmation
    of Kalimah Tayyibah has no weight unless accompanied
    by the performance of the Prayer and the giving of the
    Alms.
    In the twenty-fifth address, they have selected the following
    sentences:
    As for those who never bother to think about performing
    the Hajj at all, but who nonetheless manage to travel all
    over the world, perhaps even passing within a few hours'
    journeying time of Makka on their way to Europe -
    such people are certainly not Muslims. They lie if they
    call themselves Muslims, and people who consider them
    Muslims are ignorant of the Qur'an.
    These sentences have been used to decree that I am a Kharjite
    and Mu'tazalite, that I, as against the accepted position of
    Ahl Sunnah, consider deeds to be part of faith, and excommunicate
    the non-practising Muslims.
    Surprisingly, close to these sentences were others which not
    only explained my true intent but also refuted these allegations.
    The so-called Muftis, however, either failed to see them
    or deliberately ignored them because they did not serve their
    purpose.
    For example, take the first sentence and read it with the
    sentence which precedes it:
    After the death of the Prophet, blessings and peace be
    on him, some tribes refused to give Zakah. Abu Bakr
    declared war on them, as if they had disowned Islam and
    turned Kafirs, even though they performed the Prayer
    and professed faith in Allah and the Messenger. For,
    they were like a rotten limb. Islam is an integral whole of
    which Almsgiving is an essential part; without Almsgiving,
    even Salah, Sawm and Iman have no meaning
    and lose their credibility.
    306
    I'kll '\( I 10 [HI ll<illfll kll'kl:-<I
    Similarly, just before their last chosen sentence too, I
    refelTed to one Quranic verse, two Hadith, one verdict of
    'Umar, all of which endorsed my position. However, their
    selective eye passed them over. Such are the tricks played by
    people who are considered great teachers or Islam and experts
    in purifying souls!
    Again, in this very book, there is one whole address [the
    ninth] which explains what type of Iman is my subject. One
    type is the 'legal' Islam which is dealt with by the jurist~ and
    philosophers. This definition of Islam ensures that no one
    can be expelled from the fold of Islam and deprived of those
    rights which Islam grants him, until he violates certain
    minimum necessary conditions for being Muslim. The other
    is the 'real' and 'true' Islam and Iman; on this basis a man
    will be judged in the Hereafter.
    Having differentiated between the two, 1. have explained
    that the objective of various prophets was never to produce
    the first type of Muslims. Rather the prophets' mission was to
    inculcate the real Iman, full of sincerity, obedience, devotion,
    and loyalty. I have asked Muslims not to be content with that
    Islam which merely ensures to keep them on its boundary so
    that they cannot be called Kafirs. Rather they should
    cultivate that Islam which would ensure that they are accepted
    as sincere and loyal believers in the sight of God. Had the
    jurists read this discussion, they would have understood the
    purpose behind this book, and every other word at least
    would have told them the same story.
    But they, perhaps, were not at all concerned with the intent
    of the author. From the very outset, they were searching for
    something which, torn out of context, could be used to issue
    a Jatwa. For them, perhaps, a Jatwa is not a responsible
    religious edict which requires that the truth be investigated,
    but a whip with which to lash those against whom they feel
    animosity, whenever the need be.
    Even the least intellectual integrity requires that one
    understands the subject of a book before interpreting any of
    its particular parts. This book is not a book of Jiqh (law) or
    307
    LET lJS BE MLJSl.I"IS
    kalam (philosophical theology); nor is its language that of a
    legal edict. Its purpose is not to define those minimum conditions
    going beyond which may justify that one be declared to
    have gone out of the pale of Islam. This is a book of admonition
    and exhortation, of advice and counsel. Its purpose is to
    inspire people to obey God, to refrain from disobeying Him,
    and to be sincere to Him.
    This being my purpose, would the Muftis have advised me
    to convince the Muslims that the Prayer, Fasting, Hajj,
    Zakah were all an unnecessary appendage, and that they
    could remain Muslims without them?
    My position on the relationship between faith and deeds
    and the conditions for the excommunication of Muslims has
    been fully explained in other articles that I have written on
    this very subject. Determining that position from certain
    stray sentences in the Khu{ubat rather than from my
    TaJhimiit, Volume 2, can hardly be considered an honest
    approach.
    16 August, [19]52 Abul A'ia
    308
    Index
    THE QURANlC VERSES
    al-Baqarah 2: 276 221
    2: 2-3 200, 225 2: 280 229
    2: 13 248
    2: 43 200 AI'lmriin
    2: 45 149 3: 19 34, 125
    2: 61 64 3: 64 94
    2: 85 199 3: 83 94, 127
    2: 124 249 3: 85 34, 126
    2: 125 228 3: 92 109,2\0,226
    2: 128 248 3: 96--7 250
    2: 129 256 3: 97 256, 261
    2: 143 176 3: 110 176, 292
    2: 170 97 3: 133 212
    2: 177 201, 229 3: 179 302
    2: 183 183, 186 3: 190-1 224
    2: 195 226
    2: 197 257, 259 al-Nisii'
    2: 198 257, 259 4: 5 228
    2: 200 257 4: 36 230
    2: 208 34 4: 42 149
    2: 219 229 4: 60-4 300
    2: 256 209 4: 103 223
    2: 256-7 120 4: 136 25, 34
    2: 258 246
    2: 262-3 227 al-Mii'idah
    2: 264 213, 227 5: 3 47
    2: 267 211,228,231 5: 12 199
    2: 268 226 5: 41 34
    2: 271 228 5: 44 67, 93
    2: 272 212, 227 5: 55-6 201
    309
    5: 66 35,64 Ibrtihim
    5: 92 123 14: 24-7 77
    5: 104-5 97 14: 27 82
    14: 35-7 251
    aI-An 'tim
    6: 57 95 al-Isrti'
    6: 65 133 17: 26 229
    6: 79-80 246 17: 29 229
    6: 116 99
    6: 141 231 al-Kah/
    6: 163-4 III 18: 28 224
    al-A'rti/
    18: III 300
    7: 28 258 Maryam
    7: 31 258 19: 31 200
    7: 35 128 19: 41-5 246
    7: 96 35 19: 55 199
    7: 156 199
    fti Hti
    aI-An/til 20: 1-2 64
    8: 39 127, 176, 300
    8: 45 223 al-Anbiyti'
    21: 37 219
    al-Tawbah 21: 53 97
    9: II 202 21: 57-70 246
    9: 16 302 21: 73 198
    9: 33 127, 300
    9: 34 213 al-Ijajj
    9: 34-5 232 22: 25 278
    9: 37 259 22: 26-8 252
    9: 44-5 214 22: 28 263
    9: 54 214 22: 36 258
    9: 60 232 22: 37 258
    9: 67 214 22: 40-1 203
    9: 71 202
    9: 98 214 al-Nur
    9: 103 232
    24: 22 9: III 76 211
    24: 46-52 105
    Yunus 24: 54 123
    24: 55 177
    10: 79 97 24: 63 124
    Hud al-Furqtin
    II: 52 35 25: 43-4 96
    Yusu/ 25: 67 229
    12: 40 137,300
    310
    al-Qa~~ al-MunafUlun
    28: 50 ')5 63: 9 212
    al- 'Ankabut al-Taghabun
    29: 2 3 301 64: 16 226
    29: 10 II 301
    29: 4S 147, ISO al-lJahr
    29: 67 250 76: 8- 9 211
    76: 8 ··10 230
    ai-Rum
    30: 39 221 al-Bayyinah
    98: 5 126, 299
    Luqman
    31: 21 - 3 98 al-Ma'un
    107: I 5 34
    al-~'tifJilt
    37: 99· III 248
    FUf~iiaJ
    41: 6 7 20S
    ZukhruJ
    43: 23 5 '18
    Mu~ammad
    47: 38 214
    al-lJujuriit
    49: 13 5S
    49: IS 33, 34
    al-IJhariyilt
    51: 1'1 no
    SI: S6 DS
    al-Hadid
    57: 7 34
    al-Mujiulalah
    58: 14 21 302
    al-Hashr
    S'I: 9 210
    al-}umu'ah

    62: 10 147
    إبن رشد
    إبن رشد
    فارس جديد
    فارس جديد


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : العقرب
    عدد المساهمات : 32
    نقاط : 5367
    السٌّمعَة : 40
    تاريخ التسجيل : 24/07/2011
    العمر : 37

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف إبن رشد الثلاثاء 14 فبراير 2012 - 11:58

    موضوع رائع
    جزاك الله خير
    d.aminahabrahim
    d.aminahabrahim
    مشرف
    مشرف


    الجنس : انثى
    الابراج : الاسد
    عدد المساهمات : 165
    نقاط : 9870
    السٌّمعَة : 13
    تاريخ التسجيل : 24/07/2011
    العمر : 53

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف d.aminahabrahim الأحد 19 فبراير 2012 - 12:01

    بارك الله فيك
    على هذا الموضوع الرائع


    _________________

    *******************************************
    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims 3291070531566533758
    fathisaidi
    fathisaidi
    مشرف
    مشرف


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : القوس
    عدد المساهمات : 25
    نقاط : 4818
    السٌّمعَة : 10
    تاريخ التسجيل : 23/10/2011
    العمر : 34
    الموقع : اليمن

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف fathisaidi الثلاثاء 21 فبراير 2012 - 7:47

    Thank you
    abrahim
    abrahim
    مشرف
    مشرف


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : السرطان
    عدد المساهمات : 54
    نقاط : 5126
    السٌّمعَة : 40
    تاريخ التسجيل : 24/07/2011
    العمر : 46

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف abrahim الثلاثاء 3 يوليو 2012 - 12:31

    thanks


    _________________

    *******************************************
    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims 5337372121584662343
    avatar
    mohannadhameed
    فارس جديد
    فارس جديد


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : العذراء
    عدد المساهمات : 65
    نقاط : 5253
    السٌّمعَة : 10
    تاريخ التسجيل : 24/02/2012
    العمر : 36

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف mohannadhameed الأحد 29 يوليو 2012 - 17:16

    very good
    thanks
    avatar
    walid ashrf
    فارس جديد
    فارس جديد


    الجنس : ذكر
    الابراج : الجدي
    عدد المساهمات : 67
    نقاط : 6384
    السٌّمعَة : 40
    تاريخ التسجيل : 17/02/2012
    العمر : 36

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف walid ashrf السبت 13 أكتوبر 2012 - 9:26

    this very good
    thank you



    _________________

    *******************************************
    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Allahxa2
    أماني
    أماني
    فارس جديد
    فارس جديد


    الجنس : انثى
    الابراج : القوس
    عدد المساهمات : 25
    نقاط : 4333
    السٌّمعَة : 20
    تاريخ التسجيل : 17/12/2012
    العمر : 27
    الموقع : المغرب

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف أماني الثلاثاء 15 يناير 2013 - 12:04

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims 1329421713406


    _________________

    *******************************************
    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims 407190_236797189785385_1747161345_n
    شجرة الدر
    شجرة الدر
    فارس جديد
    فارس جديد


    الجنس : انثى
    الابراج : الجوزاء
    عدد المساهمات : 51
    نقاط : 4433
    السٌّمعَة : 20
    تاريخ التسجيل : 22/12/2012
    العمر : 33
    الموقع : جمهورية مصر العربية
    المزاج المزاج : رائق

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف شجرة الدر الثلاثاء 15 يناير 2013 - 12:35

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims 1329423463111
    شهرزاد
    شهرزاد
    فارس جديد
    فارس جديد


    الجنس : انثى
    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 30
    نقاط : 4306
    السٌّمعَة : 20
    تاريخ التسجيل : 24/12/2012
    العمر : 33
    الموقع : مصر

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف شهرزاد الثلاثاء 15 يناير 2013 - 13:02

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims 2Q==

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims 2Q==

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims 1331285986886

    [center]لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims 2Q==
    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims 2Q==[/center]
    حامل المسك
    حامل المسك
    فارس جديد
    فارس جديد


    عدد المساهمات : 28
    نقاط : 4257
    السٌّمعَة : 20
    تاريخ التسجيل : 01/02/2013

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف حامل المسك الأربعاء 6 مارس 2013 - 10:15

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims 5xthssjzkfmc


    _________________

    *******************************************
    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims %25D9%2585%25D8%25AB%25D9%2584+%25D8%25A7%25D9%2584%25D8%25B0%25D9%258A+%25D9%258A%25D8%25B0%25D9%2583%25D8%25B1+%25D8%25B1%25D8%25A8%25D9%2587
    avatar
    mikemcnaughthon
    فارس جديد
    فارس جديد


    الابراج : الدلو
    عدد المساهمات : 5
    نقاط : 4501
    السٌّمعَة : 10
    تاريخ التسجيل : 18/02/2012
    العمر : 44

    لنكن مسلمين -  Let Us Be Muslims Empty رد: لنكن مسلمين - Let Us Be Muslims

    مُساهمة من طرف mikemcnaughthon الثلاثاء 9 أبريل 2013 - 11:29

    thank you

      الوقت/التاريخ الآن هو السبت 11 مايو 2024 - 6:38